JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Library => Topic started by: bluekinoko on June 07, 2006, 11:44:33 AM
-
I kicked one leg out from under the covers. It was late in the night and my body refused to cool down. Outside the cicadas chirped loudly. I kicked the other leg out then tossed and turned, looking for a cold spot. Grunts and movement from the bed next to me made me remember that from this part of the tour onwards Konno and I would be sharing rooms. Her sudden restless phase took me by surprise. Konno was the kind of girl that took forever to go to sleep but when she did there was no waking her. Minutes dragged by -
Nuts to this Im getting a drink
I carelessly went about pouring a cup of ice tea I had prepared earlier. My body was still hot, the tea brought little relief. Through the curtains I could see the lights from the road and Kyoto station. I slid open the door and was surprised when cool air touched my face. I left the door open and stepped out onto the balcony. The streets were quiet with few taxis crawling past looking for passengers. Two high school aged kids emerged from the convience store across the road with a paper bag. The shorter one reached in and pulled out a can of chuuhai, sipped in and handed it over to her friend. They giggled loudly and it echoed down the streets. Inside I felt a little sad, I wish I could go out with my friends like that - or even just go out with my friends.
I turned and stepped back inside. The room had cooled down a fair bit but maybe not enough for Konno. She had knocked the covers onto the floor. I picked them back up again and stuffed them onto the chair. I tried to go over to my bed but my eyes were caught on her face. Her mouth was curled in the slighest smile making my own twich. I leant in and kissed the corner of her lips. When I pulled back I could see that smile grow a little more but I hadnt woken her. Deep down I wish I had.
Since I had left it, the bed had become like ice. I lay face down on absorbing the coolness of the sheets. As soon as I hit the matress Konno woke up unsettled. My head was turned in her direction but I didnt want to open my eyes. Just incase it was me that had woken her.
"Mako-chan? Are you awake?"
I didnt answer. I heard the sound of the bed creak as she got up and walk to the mini fridge. Opening my eyes slightly I could see her by the sink, her yukata hung loosely off her body. She failed to tie it up properly and it now was wide open, underneath she wore only her underwear. My heart started to beat faster and I shut my eyes tight.
My heart jumped into my throat as Konno crouched down beside me.
"Mako-chan?" She whispered.
I stayed silent. The bed sank as Konno loomed above me, slowly dropping in and kissing the same place I had kissed her. Her body brushed against my left hand as she kissed me. My face grew hot and I couldnt help returning the kiss. She jumped back startled.
"I-Im so sorry"
I grabbed onto the yukata as it slipped past my hand and pulled her back down so our noses were
touching.
"Dont be" I told her.
She looked a little confused and unsure of how to act. I pulled down harder on the yukata and kissed her again. Her lips were soft and clumsy. I dont think she knew exactly what to do. The yukata was already so loose that it slid off her shoulders easily. Leaving her naked except for the underwear.
I was nervous. My heart was beating so hard that I was sure Konno could hear it. Her kisses left small wet marks on my face as she made her way across my cheek. In one smooth motion her hands pulled the shirt over my head and off my body. My tongue slid into her mouth as I pressed myself hard into her body, rubbing, grinding, kissing, touching. She gasped, her own tongue weakly caressing my own. My hand slid down her body to her thighs. I could feel how wet she was through her underwear. The moisture of it rubbed off onto my palm as I caressed her. Letting a finger enter through the leg of her underwear I genlty flicked over her clitorus. She jumped and held on to my shoudlers tightly.
"Im sorry" I said, kissing her hair. I thought it must have hurt.
She shook her head. "Nn, its just..sensitive"
We giggled nervously and I continued to touch it ever so softly. It made her even more wet, coating my finger in mirky gloss. Konno stayed quiet but pushed even hard into my palm, wanted me to go inside. I let the one finger make it way inside. Sliding it in and out, every time going a little deeper until I was fully inside then began pumping my fingers. She opened her mouth but only a single sigh escaped. We switched positions - I was on the bottom, then on top, then behind. Both of us were now sitting, her back firmly against my chest as I touch that spot over and over again till she came.
She sighed contently, resting her head back on my shoulder. Our faces were flushed and sweaty but it just make our kisses seem colder and more refreshing.
Konno spoke softly "Im falling for you.." and my heart skipped.
I'd waited so long for her to say it.
- WELCOME! Yay! I have loyal minions! Yeah..Im a Mako fan and a little bit of a Konkon lover too...they just are such characters! (my god, how funny was Ishikawas voice altered? Im so silly cause I had actually done this with a Dj program I have. Its so funny when you loewr a girl voice to -4. They all sound like guys. Just a suggestion if you have free time, listen to 'The peace' at -4...Ishikawas solo is just hilarious. Same with the long version of Mr moonlight)
sorry love fic writing but not much of a writer~ -
-
Yo, this is absed on true events. Its a clip on utaban where they used mics to change their voices. If you can find it on Yuotube then let me know and I'll send you out the clip :P
-
Yes! A fan fic with Mako-chan in it. Yes yes yes! :heart:
-
Yes a fac fic with Mako-chan in it. Yes yes yes! :heart:
I third that!!
A Mako fic with KonKon as 2nd lead. WOOHOO!!!
I know this, Mako was so cute when she said it on Utaban (13 min 20 sec). So was KonKon when she said 'Mako?' and I'm almost positive she kinda blushed when yelling 'USO!' :D
-
I know I probably shouldn't be rushing you.... but please try to post soon. I :heart: this fic.
I'm gonna check everyday and :evil: if there is no new update :P
-
Woah, Writing is so hard! but yeah, I finished it. Thats the important thing. Now I suppose...I must think of another chapter!
Anyone seen some hardcore Mako/Yossi fanfics?
-
I almost yelled out loud when I saw your name was the last post-er :)
Lovin this fic. Yeah to MaKonno :D
'Morning Monologues' had kinda a Mako-Yossi theme. You can read it at
http://www.jpopmusic.com/forums/viewtopic.php?t=53023
Scroll down to about 1/3 of the page and you're see links to the different parts.
-
Yoshizawa Hitomi squeezed the can with the tips of her fingers. Trying to see how much she could crush it. Even with her long fingers she could only make a small indentation. She had pulled the large chair from the corner to the doorway leading to the balcony letting the late night winds cool her face while she watched the sky fade to black and the city illuminate itself. The world seemed to have this fuzzy-ness about it compared to an hour ago when it all seemed so sharp and cold. It was the constant loneliness that was getting her down recently. With her best friend gone there was no one to talk to. You notice it more at night. Using both hands Yossie crushed the can into the smallest shape she could manage, threw it on the floor the picked up a new can and proceeded to drink it.
"Uh-oh, you're not old enough to drink that" A sarcastic voice sounded from the dark room.
Hitomi was a little annoyed at the rudeness of the intruder, entering her room without knocking. She shot them an icy glare.
"Don’t look at me like that. I invented that glare"
Miki took the can and sipped it, savouring the bitter taste.
"Now" Miki began "I felt bad that you're here all alone so I thought I should keep you company"
Yossie snickered. "Since when do you do acts of kindness?"
The guilt of saying something so mean hit her soon after but Miki merely ignored it.
"Did you want to go out?"
Yossie shook her head. "Nah"
"Take away?"
"Nah"
Miki bit her lip and looked at the growing collection of cans on the floor.
"Wanna get drunk?"
Yossie laughed. "I'm already half way there. If you think you can catch up then sure"
Fujimoto Miki wasn’t the kind of girl to back down from any sort of challenge. Within minutes they were both red faced and on the bed giggling insanely.
"Shhh! shhh!" Yossie put her finger to her lips.
In the next room loud groans and bed creaks could be heard. The two girls snorted and did their best to stay quiet. They put their ears to the wall.
"Do y'know who's room it is?" Miki asked.
Yossie shook her head vigorously, forgetting she was so close to the wall, bumped her head quiet badly. She collapsed back on the bed in a fit of giggles. Miki still had her ear to the wall and wore a grin that was ever growing. She suddenly started rocking the bed while banging her fist on the wall making loud moaning noises of her own. It didnt last long before both of them were in stitches. Yossie stretched out her arm and pulled Miki across the bed with ease until they were face to face.
"Could you sleep with me tonight?"
-
Bluekinoko!! I love your writing style, it flows so well, loving the situation aswell.
I hope you never stop writing!
You should definatly check out the jpopmusic 4th station thread that lil_hamz linked above. There is some amazing stuff there. Fully recommended!
-
Lemme guess, its Mako + KonKon's room next door? :P
Who's Yossi's best friend whose gone? Rika?
Another well-written chapter :) I'm lovin it!
-
Actually the room next door was anyone in general but yeah sure..why not if you think that konkon and mako would make a lot of noise then sure, why cant it be them ;)
In regards to the friend that left I thought that it was Rika. Although yet again I left that up to your imagination.
Thankfully I had some ideas when I was around the highway (the place I get my good ideas) so I will write them up sometime today along with some more...uh, smutty fic. Im not a smut writer but I really wanna give it a crack. If it fails miserablly I will post it here. lol.
I checked out that link. I have been there before and I read ALL the pages. It took me about 3 days straight reading (and re-reading). I read the morning monolouds a while ago.that was the first fic I had read. By far the funniest ones there are the Gags and the In an instance. Gotta love 'em ^^
Thanks for your support. Its nice to know your loved.
(been to community.livejournal.com/renairev ?check it out)
-
Fujimoto lay in the bed. Her eyes shut and only half awake. She can hear a noise in the far off distance. It grew louder and louder until it woke her fully.
Oh god, I wasn’t snoring was I?, She thought.
Down at her feet lay Yossie, undisturbed. Her face looked peaceful despite the awkward sleeping position. Miki rolled out of bed and crawled over to the kitchen. She poured herself a glass of water and tipped the rest from the jug into the drink bottle Yossie used for dance class. Writing a note saying - Drink me on a piece of paper she stuck in on the side of the bottle then placed it beside the bed. She then snuck out of the room and began to make her way to breakfast. Ogawa Makoto was leaving her room too.
"Morning Mi -" Makoto broke off, the syllables for " ..kitty" came only moments later.
Miki knew the reason for the hesitation. It must have hurt to see Miki walk out of the room that belonged to the girl she once had the biggest crush on.
"Going down the breakfast Makoto?" Miki asked, ignoring the uncomfortable atmosphere that filled the hallway.
She didn’t feel the need to explain herself to anyone. Makoto leant back into the door, placing her hand on the knob.
"Uhn, yeah...but I ah..."
The door was suddenly pulled open making her loose balance. An overly excited Konno wrapped her arms around the stumbling Makoto and steadied her with a kiss on the cheek.
"Hungry Mako-chan?" She asked in a more energetic voice than usual.
Miki raised an eyebrow. If she didn’t know any better she would have sworn they'd...nah.
At breakfast a special VIP area had been set up. There being only one long table Miki had to sit down the end with Konno, Makoto and the other early risers, Takahashi, Niigaki and Yaguchi to not seem rude. A little while later a slightly hung over Yossie joined them with a plate pilled up with bacon and grilled tomatoes. Under the table Konno and Makoto were holding hands. Miki was picking up on the extra affection the couple were giving each other and the fact that Makoto's face was burning a darker shade of red that usual. All of this seemed to go unnoticed by everyone else.
"So, did you two have fun together last night?"
This question caught them by surprise. Especially Makoto who was taking a sip from her cup at the time and forgot to open her mouth, spilling the hot drink all down her shirt and a little on Konno's pants. Miki - happy with the amount of chaos she caused - enjoyed the rest of breakfast while the two went back upstairs to change.
Sorry, not as good as last time :P but Im trying to throw some plot into this!
-
Makoto had loved Konno for a long time. They cared about each other and did almost everything together so it was only natural that their relationship would eventually take a step up. However, the idea of Miki and Yossie being together hurt her a little. That girl didn’t do anything for nothing and usually caused trouble. Yossie didn’t need any of that in her life.
I can’t take it
She checked to see if Konno was still sleeping, which she was, before sneaking out. An unexpected face opened the door to Miki's room.
"Wo! Makomo-huan!" Ayaya removed the toothbrush from her mouth and tried again. "Makoto-chan! Everything ok?"
"Uh, yeah...this Miki's room ...right?"
Upon hearing her name Miki peaked out from the bedroom. Aya went back to the bathroom while Miki talked to their guest in the door way. Makoto jumped straight to the point.
"Are you sleeping with Yossie?"
"No" Miki replied coolly.
The sudden end of the conversation caught Makoto out.
"Anyway...what I do and with who isn’t really any of your business"
Makoto nodded at the door that was closed in her face. Miki was a lot of things but she wasn’t a liar.
Miki sighed and locked the door for the night. Aya's warm hands embraced her from behind.
"I hope you're telling the truth about all that"
"Of course"
Miki turned her head attempting to kiss her friend on the lips.
"I couldn’t share you with anyone"
There lips touched briefly.
"Let's go to bed"
-
Oh I absolutely :heart: the Mako & KonKon moments.
Your writing's still awesome as usual so don't worry about it.
Miki lied right? I mean she DID sleep with Yossi.... even if they might have not.....
I can't wait to continue reading your talented writing to see what happens next :)
-
"Can I have some?"
Makoto's eyes were big and round as she begged for the sweet dessert. Konno slid the spoon from her mouth and showed the disappointed girl the empty container.
"Aww, you didn’t save me any!"
Konno plopped the container on the coffee table and pushed Makoto down on the couch.
"I can kiss you instead, is that ok?"
Makoto did her best to hide her enjoyment.
"Hmm, yeah I suppose"
Konno's mouth tasted sweet and her lips were soft, the perfect mix. The door to their room opened and a Takahashi walked in -
"Hey, have you guys got my ..."
Makoto could feel her partners lips form a smile but never broke contact. Soon enough Takahashi would leave but before she could, another member walked in.
"Ai-chan you were suppose to be...what the hell"
The couple continued, ignoring their friends’ intrusion.
"Mako-mako-mako-mako" Eri pushed through the crowd at the door.
As much as she didn’t want to, Konno sat up to look at the increasing spectators. Miki had her arms crossed and eyebrows raised, Takahashi was in a state of complete and utter shock and Kamei Eri just looked as if this was all perfectly normal.
"Ok, I’m sorry this is just getting weird. What did you all want?" Konno asked, taking on a new role of boldness.
Miki rolled her eyes and walked away. Takahashi muttered something nervously and took off after Miki, leaving only Eri.
"You guys seen Yossie?"
Konno shook her head slowly, trying to think of the last time she did see her.
"Nope"
Makoto tipped her head backwards to look at Eri up-side-down.
"Uhh, bathroom 1st floor next to the gift shop"
Eri smacked her head with her hand.
"Of course! I didn’t check there!"
She skipped off to the elevator. Makoto put her hands over her face to cover her red cheeks. Is there no privacy in the Hello!Project?
- Hi, Im at school now! Wow! in regards to the last chapter Miki didnt really lie. When I think of the dialoge I usually think of it in Japanese...so yeah..if your wondering why there might be some strange things said, it made sense in my mind! The sleeping thing, yeah I think that was one of those things. I suppose yeah, she did lie but you know what I mean :P ..actually they probably passed out rather than slept. Moving on! This is turning into a longer story than I expected! Wow! I dont really have a plan , I just write -
PEACE OUT!
-
- Hi, Im at school now! Wow! in regards to the last chapter Miki didnt really lie. When I think of the dialoge I usually think of it in Japanese...so yeah..if your wondering why there might be some strange things said, it made sense in my mind! The sleeping thing, yeah I think that was one of those things. I suppose yeah, she did lie but you know what I mean ..actually they probably passed out rather than slept. Moving on! This is turning into a longer story than I expected! Wow! I dont really have a plan , I just write -
PEACE OUT!
Don't worry too much dude, i LOVE you fanfic!! I know it's been said before but i like your writing style, it's how do you put it? Fresh? Keep up the good work! :D
-
"Eri looked as if this was all perfectly normal eh" I wonder why. Must have been due to a certain Sayu :P
You translate this from thinking in Japanese? Wow I'm impressed. That's totally hard, unless you're really fluent.
A longer story? I don't mind, in fact I'm happy :D
-
Yoshizawa Hitomi flipped the lid of the toilet seat shut and sat on it. The only place she could totally escape from the world was in this cubical. She flipped open her bulky phone and checked for messages.
None.
She sighed.
In times like these Makoto and Yossie would hang out in order to cheer each other up but for some reason Yossie had trouble finding her friend, she was always busy, which meant that Yossie had to stay in her state of loneliness until her friend was 'un-busy'.
"Hey -"
Kamei Eri was dangling over the cubical door.
"I've got -"
Yossie's instant reaction to the intrusion was to kick the door hard, shaking the innocent messenger off
"Pervert! What the hell do you think you're doing?!"
Yossie unlocked the door, charging toward Eri like she was going to inflict severe damage on her.
"I was sent here! I've got a message for you - uuuuuwwwwwwaaaaaaaaa"
Eri was picked by her collar.
"Wait, message?"
The younger girls’ feet touched the ground again.
"Message from who?"
"Uhh...someone is looking for you...there in your room"
Yossie's face lightened up and her grip loosened.
"Is it who I think it is?" She asked more so to herself.
"Oh god I hope so!!!" Eri cried out desperately. Her eyes in a squint waiting for the contact of her Seniors threatening fist to her face. Instead she felt a pair of lips press themselves firmly into her cheek.
"Thank you thank you thank you..." Yossie called, all the way out of the bathroom and down the hall.
Yossie stopped outside her door. She could feel heart racing inside her chest making her a little dizzy. As quietly as she could she turned the door and entered. Like and angel from her dreams, Ishikawa stood against the light the streamed from the window.
"Okaeri" The angel whispered.
"Tadaima..."
-
"So I was thinking that maybe I should go with my family to Hokkaido because it's been a long time since I have had a vacation with my family.."
Silience in conversations with Takahashi was a common thing so to make sure that she hadnt really fallen asleep or anything Risa would routinely lean forward to peer through her friend hair to check. This time Takahashi's eyes were so wide that Risa was sure any minute they would slide right out of her head.She waved her hand infront of the her face but nobody was home.
"Tah-Kah-Hah-Sheeeeeeee Come baaaack! Earth needs you!"
Still no reply.
"Yeah..so as I was saying..I think I should y'know...moon everyone at our next concert..."
Still wide-eyed Takahashi turned her head.
"Is everyone gay here?"
Risa made a strange 'kah' noise. The oddity and pure randomness of that question had topped all others.
"Uhh...I dont know"
Takahashi didnt move at all and Risa was sure that her eyes balls would be dry from the amount of staring she was doing.
"Niigaki...are you gay?"
Risa joined her friend in a state of wide-eyed-ness
"No....You?"
"No..........You?"
"I already said no..."
"Oh....yeah that's right..."
The two girls turned to each other at the same time and kissed.
"Well that was interesting" Risa stated blankly.
"Yeah, yeah it was" Takahashi answered with a rivaling monotone.
-
Gosh you had me laughing so hard at the Yossi and Kamei exchange in the toilet. Just when I thought nothing could beat that I read the next chapter with TakaGaki.
"No....You?"
"No..........You?"
"I already said no..."
"Oh....yeah that's right..."
:D :P You're Amazing! :D :)
-
Eri fixed her collar and tie that had been crumpled during the encounter with Yossi. The first part of her task was done and now she must start on the second - find the sports bag.
This bag had mistakenly been placed in another members room by the hotel staff upon arrival. Sempai's orders were clear - be as descret as you can and DONT open it.
So Eri went door to door of each Morning Musume members room and searched for the bag. This meant she had to apologise to many unsuspecting girls who were caught in there less glamorous moments.
"Takahashi do you mind if I search this room?"
The couple making out on the floor froze like deer in the headlights. Eri proceeded to check the closet.
"Oh, here it is!" Eri pulled out a Adidas backpack. "Alright then, Bye Takahashi,Gaki-san" She bowed and made her exit.
Happy that she had finished all the tasks for today, Eri skipped down to Sempai's room.
Knock Knock
The door opened slightly, just enough for Eri to be pulled through by her tie and a kiss planted on her cheek.
"Did I ever tell you how much I love you Kamei Eri?"
Miki opened up the bag, checking ints contense before beaming back at Eri.
"I would be in so much trouble without this. I'll let you know when I need you again"
With a guiding hand she directed the young girl back out of her room. Sighing Eri thought to herself, Is doing all this really worth it?
The sun was now making it way down to the horizon when Eri arrived back in her room and crashed on the couch.
"Urgh, this tie is choking me ... why do I even wear it?!" She said aloud as she tugged on the tie to loosen it a little.
"I like it when you wear it though, makes you look handsome" Sayumi answered, scaring her friend half to death.Eri levitated off the couch and crashed onto the floor.
"Sorry! I didnt mean to scare you! I thought you knew I was here!" Sayumi apologised, sitting next to her friend on the floor.
"Here I made something for you"
Still a little shaken up Eri steadied her hands to recieve the box from Sayumi. It was full of home made cookies in the shape of hearts although some of them were a little out of shape from their time in the oven. Something deep in Eri's chest exploded and she knew that if she wanted to tell Sayumi it would be now or never.
"Sayu I -"
"What's that smell?" Sayumi interrupted. The girl's pigtails bobbled as she sniffed the air. "Smells like....kinda...fruity"
She leant towards Eri and took a deep breath in through her nose.
"It's you!Are you wearing lip gloss?"
Eri never did. She thought back through the days events trying to figure out when exactly such a scent would have attached itself to her. Sayumi squealed excitedly and pounced on Eri.
"You've got lip gloss marks on your cheek!" She cried out, rubbing the spot with her thumb.
Eri explained what had happened, minus a few details such as the backpack and a certain pair that shall remain nameless, while Sayumi pretended to be heart broken.
"But I loooooove you~ Your my Eric..."
Sayumi leant in and kissed the air between them. The feeling from before faded into a strange form of anger.
You shouldnt joke about love
- Woah, stupider than 100 goal keeps is one of my all time favourite fictions!! I was in stitches!! I loved it so much I printed it off and kept it in a folder so I can read it at school. In an instance was another favourite of mine you can find at uh, 4th station? Oh god, its a cindarella re-make with the H!P characters instead. FUNNY AS! ...uh...my next recommendation is umm, I think it was called Yogurt. By the end of it I was crying from laughter.
I couldnt sleep last night 'cause all I could think about was writing up the end of chapter 8 (well, 7.5) argh! so yeah, here I am giving up my sunday to feed my adiction. My friends are seriously looking for a H!P Fan fic anonymous group for me.. -
-
You're killing me bluekinoko! You're fanfics are bloody addictive! Reminds me of a fanfic on JPM called Stupider than 100 Goalkeepers (if i'm not mistaken). You're not the same writer by any chance, are you? Anyways, keep up the good work! :yay:
-
You're killing me bluekinoko! You're fanfics are bloody addictive! Reminds me of a fanfic on JPM called Stupider than 100 Goalkeepers (if i'm not mistaken). You're not the same writer by any chance, are you? Anyways, keep up the good work! :yay:
I think GK was written by Patachu if I'm not mistaken.
Woah TakaGaki on the floor? Major action there :P
KAMEISHIGE!!! OOh I can't wait :D
-
huggumwuggums took the words right out of my mouth sort of. Thanks for the update. Man, Eri in a tie is drool worthy.
-
Aya couldnt remember how it all started. One minute Miki was standing there and the next she was on the floor in immense pain, not screaming but whinning. Like the attack was not just physical but emtional as well. Her feet felt like lead as she ran. No one else dared to move.
"Aya" wailed Miki from the floor. Her voice sounding desperate, unlike anything Aya had heard from her before.
The plead had woken some members from their shock. Yoshizawa stepped forward along with 4 other girls. They stood behind Aya as she embraced her pale faced friend. Miki's eyes were blood shot and her chest convulsed with every breath.
"AYA!" Miki cried out again, ever more desperate than before. Aya was sure that Miki was aware of something that remained oblivious to everyone one else on stage. She began to panic.
"AYA! Help it hurts! Please make it stop!"
Acting out of instinct, Aya grasped Miki's shoulders tightly and focused on absorbing the pain. Miki's screams grew louder as if she was inches from death but Aya knew that if she let go the girl she loved so much, she would fall those extra inches. She knew that the only way to help, was to endure this agony with her.
Yoshizawa's strong hands held Aya's thin arms.
"Let her go" Yoshizawa said softly, pulling Aya backwards.
The lead feeling now consumed her hands, making it difficult to resist. Regardless she did her best, she knew she couldnt let go.
"Let her GO" Yoshizawa commanded as many pairs of arms grapped Aya and dragged her away. Aya thrashed, kicked and swore. Anything to keep her last finger from sliding off Miki.
"You cant help"
The stern words floated out of Yoshizawa mouth and echoed across the stage before being drowned out my Miki's ear piercing screams for mercy as Aya's last finger slipped off and onto the floor.
"Aya, what wrong!"
Miki fought Aya's arms as they flailed insanely about. Suddenly she stopped and Aya took a deep breath as if she was taking her first in a long time. Her hands were damp and a tear were running freely from her eyes. She let them run, a trickle at first then more constantly. Miki scooped her up in a reasuring hug.
"Matsuura you scare me.."
She sobbed long and hard into Miki's pajamas, leaving a large wet patch on the shoulder.
"I had a dream that I lost you...I was so helpless...oh god...it was so real, you wouldnt believe it..."
Miki could believe it. She too had seen that dream before.
-
"I need you so much right now"
Yossi bent her knees so that she could be completely engulfed by Ishikawa's hug.
"Is that so?" Ishikawa laughed, rocking her friend from side to side. "...but you're so strong Yossi, why do you need me"
Yossi fought to hide herself from view before she answered. "Ah, it's not fun without you here..."
The embarrassment of saying something so uncool finally made Yossi crack. She had to find a way to defuse the tension as quick as she could and like in most tension defusing situations the answer was a pillow fight.
"Ow Yossi, your messing the room up!"
Ishikawa gave her ritual response while dodging the fluffy yet solid projectiles before pelting them back just as hard. When all was forgotten they lay beside their amatuer pillow forts.
"Rika-chan...?"
Ishikawa sat up on her elbows. "What?"
She watched Yossi pull faces as she tried to find the right words to use.
"Will you go out with me..."
Ishikawa nodded instantly before hearing the end of the request.
"...to dinner tonight?"
It didnt change her reply, she continued to nod. Yossi reached out and grapped her head to stop it from bobbing around.
"Also..uh..I wanna say thanks for coming here..."
Ishikawa placed her tiny hands around Yossi's larger ones and kissed the fingertips.
"Someone told me you needed me. Maybe you should thank them..."
-
Hey, It seems a lot of people have been reading. Yay~
Im throwing up *makes puking noise* the latest chapters but they are still in a raw form so they may be subject to change..or deletion...or apocolyptic attack. (hands up if you got tongue tied with that one?)
Stay tuned~ and I love all those who comment...:D *wink wink nudge nudge*
Feel free to pester me with plot holes...
-
Miki rummaged through the bag and removed a particularly long slender item and inspected it. It had been a long time since she had seen one and if memory serves – she loved playing it. After going through the entire bag she zipped it back up and put in the closet until tonight. There was a knock at the door.
”Goto-san?”
Goto Maki inclined her head. “How are you?”
Miki seated her guest and prepared tea. The one thing she could prepare without setting the kitchen alight.
”So…” Goto sipped her tea. “Do you like the uhh….”
She made gestures with her hands. Miki caught on immediately.
”Oh yes. It’s good, thank you. Uh, how much do I owe you?”
Goto shook her head. “No, don’t worry about it…you know, my brother knows a guy who works at one of those shops…so consider it a present”
Miki never would have thought that she would ever be friends with this girl but it seems all the DEF DEVA rehearsals she has been attending had built a small yet firm relationship between them. The same could not be said about Ishikawa though…
Goto thanked Miki for the tea and left. Miki took this time to prepare for tonight and waited for Aya in the side street next to the hotel. A taxi pulled up out of the darkness and a light haired woman in a Giants jumper stepped out. Despite the daggy clothes Miki recognised her instantly.
”Follow me”
Miki linked her arm through Aya’s and sprint off with her down the alley ways. She had informed security of what she was doing incase they decided to tackle her, the only person kept in the dark was Aya who still wasn’t sure if it was Miki or not whisking her away.
”Mikitty?”
Miki flipped her hood off, kissed Aya up against the wall and began running again.
”Why are we running?” Aya called out, breathlessly.
”I don’t know…I just felt like going out”
Spontaneous outings were ones that Miki specialised in. They reached the destination, an empty park hidden behind oak trees. The two lay on the grass, holding each other, kissing, and petting, masked by their casual clothes to avoid all public attention. The thrill of being caught was a turn on.
”I’ve got something…”
Miki emptied the Adidas bag on the grass.
”No way…” Aya gasped, picking up the cylinder object Miki was playing with previously. “Can we do it out here?...in the open?...looks noisy”
From her pocket Miki produced a lighter and set up the fireworks. They shot up into the sky, dancing and twirling then bursting into droplets of fire.
”It’s so beautiful…what made you think all this up?”
Miki smiled smugly. “Just because I love you…no other reason”
-
Tanaka Reina was dreaming. She stood in the middle of a large baseball field. By the looks of the banners it was a home game and a very important one at that. The opposition wore sand yellow uniforms, greatly detailed but their faces were a blur. Her own uniform, white pants and red shirt were worn by only other player – the pitcher. The crowd booed and yelled angrily as she stepped up to bat, the voices of those cheering her on were a harder to hear but she knew they were there.
”Miss it!”
A man voice bellowed from the mass of faces in an almost threatening manner. They all fell silent when the pitcher kicked the dirt on the mound and prepared the throw. Reina held onto the bat tightly as the ball flew towards her. She closed her eyes -
The dream was a strange one and try as she could Reina didn’t remember how it ended.
”Guess it’s not important anyway…”
She crawled out of bed to see the alarm clock. It shined 12:14pm. She had over slept. It didn’t really matter, she wasn’t due at the arena until 4pm. Some karaage chicken was unfinished on the counter. Reina popped a few pieces into her mouth and chewed it while she tried to remember how the dream ended. It wasn’t until she was about to catch the group bus that she noticed a powder pink envelop sitting under her door. It looked like something Sayumi would have but the handwriting on the letter was a tad sloppy.
I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I’ll be waiting for you at the café in Kyoto station at 2pm tomorrow if you want to meet with me…
Reina read the letter again. There was no name or anything to show who sent it. For all she knew it could have been some crazed fanboy. Although, as messy as handwriting go this looked girl-messy, not boy-messy, making Reina hesitate even more at the idea of meeting them.
-
The station was in a rush. Bodies bustled into each other never bothering to look to look up once. On the inside Reina was thankful that nobody cared enough to recognise her. Over and over in her mind she reminded herself that it wasn’t too late to run and no one would be any the wiser. Despite this knowledge she found herself hastily heading towards the café. Sitting herself at the corner she held the menu just under her nose to hide her face while she scanned the room for all possible suspects. Two business men were eating bagels and discussing the recent economy changes while a school girl behind them read her manga. In the opposite corner with their backs to her sat three geeks, two of which were arguing over the full names of final fantasy characters. Reina bit her lip nervously peering out of the window. Maybe he hadn’t arrived yet.
Rush hour began to slow and customers came and went. Ten minutes had dragged by and still no sign of her mystery man.
“This is absurd” She sighed, deciding to leave.
A slender hand touched her shoulder as she stood up.
“I’m so sorry...” The figure grunted, urging Reina to sit back down. His voice sounded worn and tired like he had been yelling for most part of the day.
The man was wearing a jacket a few sizes too big for him, disguising his body shape and tone. On his head he wore a baseball cap under his hood and sunglasses. The only true visible part of him was his nose which she noted as slender like his fingers but wider at the end.
“I...uh...didn’t realise how crowded the shop would be today...thanks for meeting me here anyway...”
Reina felt uncomfortable and was now kicking herself on the inside for not leaving while she had the chance.
“No, I’m sorry...” Reina did her best to sound sincere “I really shouldn’t have come...its not safe you know...”
She slid her bag on her shoulder and said goodbye to the stranger.
“Reina, no wait!” The man had also stood up, removed his glasses and held an arm out to stop the girl and indeed he did. Reina could only gasp in disbelief -
“You?!”
-
I like the puking of chapters. Go ahead throw more out :D
Ooh Miki is so romantic. Who's the mystery man Reina's meeting?
Gosh noone recognized her in a cafe? I would :P
-
3 chapters back2back and you had to stop at the best possible moment! :lol:
-
3 chapters back2back and you had to stop at the best possible moment! :lol:
That's why we keep coming back for more :D
-
Their final show was great then it was off to Tokyo again to resume the almost-normal routine. Aya, who had stayed with them at the hotel these past few days, was jetting back tonight while the girls had until tomorrow afternoon. Michishige Sayumi was the only Morning Musume member to see Miki throw her tantrum at her friends early departure. It was no wonder people mistook Aya as the older one when Miki acts like that all the time but on the other hand saying goodbye, even if only for a short while, can be painful.
Sayumi thought this over as she towelled herself dry. The door clicked open and a half naked Eri walked in.
“Uwaaaaaaaaa! What are you doing in here!”
Sayumi blinked thinking that the answer didn’t need to be said.
“Showering?”
Eri blushed a little and smacked her hand to her forehead.
“What are you doing in my bathroom, Sayu?”
Sayumi had used her friend’s bathroom so often that she seldom used her own.
“You're not mad at me are you?” She asked, dragging out the vowels in 'mad' and putting her cutesy touch on them making Eri fold instantly.
“Nah, it's alright...”
Sayu clapped her hands together with joy. “Do you mind if I sleep here tonight too?”
Eri's face had gotten redder.
“Uhn, whatever. I'll talk to you when you’re fully clothed ok?”
She shut the door again.
Eri sat on the edge of the bed thinking.
If don’t tell her now I never will...
Sayu danced around the room preparing herself a cup of tea in a pair of pyjamas, refreshed from the shower. She noticed Eri sitting gloomily on the bed's edge so she crouched down beside her, resting her head on Eri's knees.
“What swrong?” She asked.
Eri took a deep breath.
“I love you so much”
Sayumi batted her eyelids and hugged her friend as a friend. There was nothing intimate about it.
“Aw, I love you too Eririn”
A new emotion set in. Not anger, this time it was despair. Maybe this is god's way of saying it wasn’t meant to be.
-
Konno nodded although the person on the other end of the phone couldn’t see.
Murdered...on the way home from school...
She had known Risa since primary school. They walked together every morning and home again, sometimes stopping at the playground to talk and eat the sweets they bought by combining their allowances.
...they caught him...the funeral is a week away...they want you to attend...
A numb sensation slithered up her fingers and pooled in her mind.
“Thanks mum, I'll get back to you...”
Mum was still talking when she hung up. The idea of a life so young being put out so easily stirred up something deep inside. Her whole life from past to present to future flashed before her eyes, each chapter played without Risa. It seemed like a life not worth living.
“Konkon I got some more Yogu-”
Makoto let the door shut behind her and ran to Konno who was crying uncontrolably on the floor. She wondered if the pressure of their relationship had caused the breakdown. Between sobs Konno managed to explain the bad news she had just received. The sadness had grown into anger and distaste for the world. She let Makoto’s hands run through her hair which would normally make her feel better but this time it wasn’t working. It seemed nothing would be able to wash away that feeling.
“Where's the sense in that?” Konno yelled out to no one in particular.
Murdering a young girl, taking away her life and destroying the lives of all those around her.
Where is the sense in that?
There is none.
-
“Goto-san?!” Reina exclaimed.
Goto Maki checked to see if anyone had heard but it seemed they were lucky. She pushed the girls shoulder down forcing her to sit.
“I’m so sorry about all this...”
Reina was still gob smacked at her Sempai writing her a love note then dressing up as a guy to meet her. It was romantic is a kind of twisted Kamei Eri kind of way.
“Maybe I should explain...”
Reina was all too willing to let her do so.
“...I've never fallen in love before. I thought I was the kind of person that never would...but when I met you it was like...something inside me woke up. From that day I saw you I couldn’t get you out of my mind. It was driving me nuts. That's when I knew I had to tell you...”
Goto suddenly leaped forward and grabbed Reina's hands. She didn’t react because she was in too deep a state of shock.
“I’m so in love with you Tanaka Reina”
-
“I’ll see you on the weekend…”
Oh, god is she serious?
”Say it…”
Not this again.
”No you say it first…oh you’re so sweet! I love you too”
This is getting out of control. If I hear this one more time I’m going to puke. I’m romantic and all but this is just taking it too far.
Kago Ai ended the call on her mobile and turned to Tsuji who was rolling her eyes in exasperation.
”What?” Kago asked innocently.
”You’re so boring”
”What do you mean?”
”Ever since you got a boyfriend…”
”What? So what’s that –“
”Boring”
”I’m not – “
”Yeah you are”
”Since when am –“
”Booooooooooooooooring!” Tsuji drowned her out.
Kago stood up and pouted.
”Am noooooooooooooot”
Tsuji cheered up. She was getting the reaction she was looking for.
”Sooooooooooooo boooring”
”Oh yeah?”
Kago puffed her chest out, glaring at her twin.
”Yeah…”
”We’ll find out who’s boring then won’t we…”
The two faced in each other in a manner that resembled an old western style showdown. The battle was on.
-
Yoshizawa stepped out of the taxi. She had just returned to the hotel from a photo shoot at Kinkakuji and Kyomizudera. Exhausted she hesitated on the sidewalk to regain her energy. This was her fatal mistake. Bombs dropped. One hitting her square on the face and the other skimmed off her ear and shattered soaking shoulder. By the time she discovered where the water bombs had come from the attacker was long gone.
Ishikawa stepped out the shower and blindly felt around the steamy room for her towel. Without her contacts she was practically helpless.
”I swore I brought it with me”
Her finger tips touched something fuzzy that she immediately recognised as the towel and proceeded to dry herself.
”Now where are my clothes?…”
Searching high and low there was no sign of her clothes, her only change of clothes.
“Aya didn’t take it…she wouldn’t have”
Miki ran circles around her room looking for the hair dryer. Who ever had taken it would have hell to pay for, unless it was Aya. She took out her mobile and punched the speed dial number ‘44’.
”Yeah?”
”Did you take my hairdryer?”
There was a moment’s silence in which Miki could hear Aya empty out her travel bag to check.
”Nope”
Takahashi almost ripped the door off the hinges as she burst into the hallway. The intruder was making their way on foot to the fire escape at the end of the hall. In their bag was Benny, nobody ever takes Benny and gets away with it. With nimble feet she sprinted after them as they twisted and turned in hope of losing her. She jumped up three steps at a time to catch up as they ran up and up the spiral fire escape. They made an exit on the 10th floor and Takahashi keenly followed. The heavy door slowed them down and she took the opportunity to lunge, falling short of the torso and taking hold of their shoe instead. The pair tumbled across the hallway floor. The world went instantly dark then light again. In her hand she held a 24cm sneaker. The culprit had gotten away but with this piece of evidence she was now certain – the notorious scavenger hunt was on again.
-
Konno had spent the entire day in Makoto’s arms crying. She cried until she couldn’t cry anymore. Then she just shuttered with grief until tears found their way out of her eyes again.
”It’s a better place in heaven”
Makoto kissed the top of her head.
”Probably”
Konno sniffed. “I don’t want to be here anymore”
”Don’t say things like that”
Konno composed herself.
”I mean…Morning Musume…I don’t think I want to be here anymore”
The whole incident had given Konno and new perspective on life and not just her own. She’d thought she was special being able to be apart of one of the most popular singing groups in Japan, which she was, but what she didn’t realise was all the small things she was missing out on.
-
Tsuji limped back to the rendezvous point A.K.A Kago’s room. Walking with only one thick soled shoe was proving to be harder than she thought so she took the other off putting it in her draw string bag and continued on.
She arrived a little before time up. Kago was waiting smugly on the bed.
”Did you get everything?”
Tsuji dropped the heavy bag on the floor and spread out its contense.
”Almost” She puffed.
Kago spread her collection near by and pulled out the list.
- Food from a fridge
- An electrical appliance
- Photos
- A lock of hair
- A full set of clothes
- Bedding
- Digninty
- Coaster
- A beloved item
- 1 sock
- Tv Remote
- Bubblegum
- An Adult magazine/video
"Hmm, Yep I've got all of it"
"No way - you cheat!" Tsuji lowered her list mid-tick and scrammbled over to the opposing pile to check. The coaster and standard Tv remote, Sweetie Bubblegum, a foul smelling sock, spare bed sheets, a lock of bleached hair (which could only be Yaguchi Mari's) and the adult magazine...she checked it again, it was all there, all accounted for. Except for one -
"Who's dignity did you take?"
Kago laughed and clapped her hands together. From her pocket she pulled out her pink phone that she decorated herself and played the most recent video.
A door slids open. Through the rails you can see Yossi on the sidewalk. She is adjusting the bag on her shoulder. There is a muffled giggle that is obviously Kago. There is a sound of rubbed being pulled. A colourful balloon falls past the camera closely followed by another. They shatter on Yossi and she yells out obsure words, most of them four lettered. Kago is giggling again as she runs with the camera.
Beep.
The screen goes black.
The twins roll around the floor laughing until they have tears in their eyes.
"Ok, so what about you?"
Tsuji 'um'ed and 'ah'ed.
"I have all but one -"
"HA! Im the winner!" Kago cut in.
"No your not..."
The Tsuji proceeded to explain to her friend the heist she made and how in the long run she'd kill two birds with one stone. Her friend nodded but only half understanding.
"Uh huh...well time up is any second now so when do you think your planning is going pay off?"
Her question was answered by a short scream from the hallway.
-
Weeeeell, how are we all enjoying it so far?
Good? Sorry I would love to write and post the rest but I gotta go home which means I'll be sitting at home writing these all down and you wont be able to read them until tomorrow...or possibley the next day...dont worry Im not short of ideas. haha. I would love LOTS of feedback while Im tucked away in my bed.
I make this simple demand -
10 DECENT comments on the fic and where you think its going or stuff you dont like/did like about it...
if not then no new posts, lol...alteast not for a while. Gosh, Im so cruel! ahh...I'll blame the lack of sleep and stupid exams. Curse those exams and new semester.
Well I love you all and keep reading :D
To my loyal readers:
Lol. sorry to sound all high and mighty.
The thread called 'Stop or I'll shoot' shall be snippets of the prolouge to Doki Doki. This prolouge shall be published in its full form at a later date...possible under the title of Waku Waku. Hahahahah.
Requests for coupling are welcome.
also the Adults only chapters of Doki Doki and Waku Waku will be published in the appropriate forum (the perv forum) ...if I ever get around to writing those chapters up so keep an eye out...
In regards to everything previously mentioned I will most likely get off my ass from friday next week seeing as it marks the start of the school holidays. YAY~
:jerk: <= Just for WaffleT
BEWARE THE ICE QUEEN!
-
Gosh 10 comments? I'd burst my head open for this. Oh you ARE cruel. You know I can't survive without your fic :(
Ok here goes...
The GOOD:
1) MaKonno = :heart:
I'm definitely enjoying all those sweet moments. Love how the 2 understand each other so well and those little actions they do to each other. e.g running hand through hair, kissing top of head etc
2) Maki + Reina = :o
Totally unexpected but hey 2 hawt girls definitely deserve some form of recognition. I salute you for putting these 2 together.
3) W = :D
The contest between the twins was so entertaining. How do you think up that list? And Yossi's dignity? LOLz.
4) Towel action of Rika + Sayu = :drool:
The angels clad in nothing but fuzzy towels. What more needs to be said?
5) Doki Doki = :heart:
The title. Makes me doki doki too everytime I read a new post.)
6) Eric Kameizo = :)
Almost all of Eri's characters I like but Eric... woah that was DA BEST. Glad to see you writing him/her in. The Eric and Sayu dances on Maidorii were priceless.
The NOT SO GOOD:
7) Sayu :heart: Eririn not? = :evil:
As much as I like Sayu being clueless, I hope its not gonna take long for the girl to realize Kamei's intentions. How can anyone resist the cute little turtle?
8) GAM = :twisted:
Miki and Aya's relationship is too smooth sailing. A couple of spanners should be thrown into the works. A 3rd party, a secret affair, blackmail, decit etc *evil laughs*
9) TakaGaki = Please? :(
I live for the gokkies!!
10) Aya's dream = :confused:
I didn't really get it. Is it a foreshadowing of Aya losing Miki and Yossi becoming her replacement?
The MAYBE:
11) Any possibility of other H!P characters? Shiba would be an interesting character to add in. Or maybe even some of the Berryz or Cute.
Phew I've finally finished *wipes sweat* Hope you're satisfied Bluekinoko. I had #11 for good measure :P
-
Ai-chan: "Niigaki...are you gay?"
Best line ever!!! :lol:
It seems that every H!P member will make an appearance here but I'm not complaining. Keep it up! :thumbsup
-
Man I just realized that you meant 10 comments by 10 different people. Ahhh the doofus strikes again :(
Oh well, does this mean I can not post any comments the next 9 times? :-P
-
I love these fics that have so much going on at once. Especially the parts where multiple story threads get intertwined and you get to see situations from different angles.
You've got all the classic pairings--IshiYoshi, TsujiKago, KameiShige, MikiAya, Makonno, TakaGaki. Then there's Goto and Reina, which wasn't totally unexpected, seeing as Reina had been a longtime admirer of Maki. Will we see any unexpected pairings (or trios) eventually?
Maybe more naughy bits? In detail, I hope?
-
The fics are awesome, but it's a little tricky trying to keep it all straight because you've got so many going on at once.
-
Wow your story makes me go like this :D
I really love the kameshige...it's so cute that sayu is driving Eri crazy with her denseness. KAWAII~
I really love it all especially Eri having to run errands and the crazy twins
oh the ReinaMaki feels a little strange..I guess I'm not used to the age difference or something..it was so unexpected :o I was thinking that the love letter was written by Eri cause of the sloppy girlie writing Eri has (I thought it was written for Sayu but Reina picked it up and then that would have lead to a whole mess of things :D ) hehe gotta love your surprises!
the Konno part makes me a little sad but the Ayaya with the whole dream thing has me really curious!
Overall excellent work =D Can't wait until you write more:heart:
-
I am really loving your fic~! I love reading stories that involve kameshige and AyaMiki because they always seem so....cute? I can't really think of the right word. I'm also very impressed by the fact that you could write so many subplots/characters into one big story.
Thanks for updating your story so frequently too, I can't wait to read more :) . Plus good luck with your exams~!
-
Ishikawa put her hand over her mouth to silence the scream. The last thing she wanted was to draw attention to herself. She tugged and pulled on the towel but it was firmly wedged in the front door of her hotel room. The reason she left was because she thought Yossi had stolen her clothes as some cruel joke but when she found the room entirely empty she stuck her head out in the hallway. The story ends like this - Ishikawa was locked out and naked. The towel in which she was usuing to cover herself, until now, was stuck firmly in the door.
She whimpered. There is no way this was going to end well or any where near 'well' for that matter.
"Rika-chan, what are you doing!!!"
Yossi hissed at her as she sprinted stealthly over to her helpless friend. Although there was nothing Yossi hadnt seen before, Ishikawa felt compelled to hide herself behind the square of towel available. With haste, the door was opened and Ishikawa continued to look for her clothes while Yossi took off her damp ones.
"So, why were you naked and standing outside?" Yossi asked again, throwing her shirt on the floor and unstrapping her bra.
Ishikawa tightened the towel around her body. "My clothes vanished!! I was just checking if you were in the hallway when the door locked behind me..."
Yossi was a little unconviced, but Ishikawa had no history of streaking that she knew of so it must be true. She wondered where the clothes could have gone.
"What about you? Why are you wet?"
Yossi laughed as she took of her shorts, inspecting the amount of water that had soaked her.
"Water bombed"
"I see..."
The smile on Yossi's face grew. When she least expected it Ishikawa's towel was whipped off her body and thrown across the room.
"Uwa! Cut it out! Give it back!"
Ishikawa bent over to cover herself while Yossi laughed like a goof, kissing the small girl's warm skin. Ishikawa shuttered.
"Please....dont....I just got clean"
It was hard to resist Yoshizawa Hitomi.
-
Miki answered the door, her hair puffed up in a wild manor.
"Wh -"
"Shut up"
Yossi failed at holding in the giggles.
"Y-"
"Shut up"
Miki would usually slam the door shut at this point but it was Yossi who she had more patience for.
"It's cute" Yossi told her seriously.
"Shuddduuuuuup~" Miki whinned pulling Yossi through the door for a hug. She smelt a little different than usual and Miki wasnt sure if she like this new odor.
"My hair is a mess! I cant find the hair dryer!"
Yossi patted a near hysterical Fujimoto who was acting very out of character. She never thought the girl cared so much for her appearance.
"You can borrow mine but I need something from you..."
Miki looked up at the kind prince with glowing eyes.
"You will? What -" She cleared all the girlishness from her voice "What did you want from me?"
"Uh, shirt and shorts"
Miki's eyebrows raised.
"I'm not sure they'll fit you...and I dont really think what I have is your style..."
Yossi waved her hands. "No no, It'll be fine. Can I borrow it?"
Fujimoto wasnt really in a position to say no so with a smiling face she handed over some cargo shorts and a shirt in exchange for the hair dryer.
-
Fujimoto Miki surveyed the room.
In the far corner she could see an emotionally drained Konno holding onto Makoto. Her eyes were red from all the crying she had been doing. Most of Mo-musu was now aware of what had happened and left all the comforting to Mako. All that is, except for the 6th generation, who like most new generations where absorbed in themself. This generalisation didnt extend to Miki because most people agreed she wasnt one of them at all. She was mature and very much a leader. She had a habit of trying to figure everyone out so she knew how to, well I suppose, manipulate them. That's why she knows when Yossi leaves, as sad as that day will be, it will be the day she can show the world how capable she is. Its also because of this habit/obession that she has been paying close attention to the cuddely couple ever since she ran into Makoto in the hallway those few days ago.
Konno was a little airy. The kind of girl that kept to herself and the only time people saw her open up was with Ogawa. She would laugh harder and share more stories. It was like she knew that if for some reason everything went sour Makoto would stand up for her and fight for her. Maybe this is why people consider Makoto and Yossi to be similiar, they both have that confident heroic streak.
She watched the happy couple. Stealing kisses from each other, holding each other tight and caring only for one another regardless of what anyone else thought. Some unknown spot in Miki's heart lit up with a feeling of envy.
"We all ready?" Yossi called out and was answered with a very genki 'hai'.
All the bags were taken from the lobby an hour ago along with all the items that went missing at some point during the day. The only thing left to move was us.
Goto Maki approched the group. She had come to visit for reasons that she didnt make clear. Miki made a note to ask her if she came all the way here just to check on the safe arrival of the sports bag. Another possiblity was that Tsunku had sent her to check on Yossi because since her arrival she has been giving orders.
"We have two buses picking us up. Bus number 1 goes with Yossi and those lucky people are -
Takahashi,Ogawa,Konno, Niigaki and...Ishikawa"
Miki stood up off her bag. She could have sworn that Ishikawa said she would be taking a seperate plane home. Not only that, she could have sworn she was wearing the cargo shorts and shirt she lent Yossi.
Damn it.
She looks good in them too.
Double damn it.
"Bus number 2 get me as a driver and Im taking the sixth generation"
There was a groan from somewhere in the crowd over the grouping arrangements, Miki shot them a particularly icy glare and they shut up.
"Come on let's go"
Yossi flagged her group down and we all headed to the carpark.
-
The flight from Kyoto went perfectly, without any hold ups. Except for Yoshizawa-sempai who spent so much time trying to order the youngest members that she forgot where she put her own boarding pass. But overall, everyone was happy to come home and resume their busy schedules.
Eri was standing on her head, feet against the wall. In times of frustration she felt relaxed in this position. Unfortunately many members werent accustom to her strange habits so Eri had to persue her stress relieving in private. Today she had found a broom closet. Only 4 minutes later the door was opened and she was discovered.
"What on earth are you doing?" Mari asked the girl's feet.
Eri rolled out of the closet and straightened herself up. She hadnt known Mari for very long but she looked like the kind of person who would yell at her so she thought it would be best to apologise ASAP and find another closet.
"Sorry" Eri muttered.
There was not much else she could say to anyone who found her and they usually didnt care but much to Eri's surprise, Yaguchi did.
"You want to tell me what's wrong?"
Eri shook her head. "Nothing 's wrong"
"This road is a hard one, if you want to talk let me know"
Yaguchi stepped inside the broom closet and shut the door behind her.
- Yay to all those who commented! I almost cried from joy! Lil_Hamz, ur a cuties I have a soft spot for u. I appreciated all ur thoughts, all of you! Gave me a new perspective on where I want this story to go (and where to come from~) Argh! I wanna write heaps to you all but I dont wanna waste time. I'll post the rest, I could never stop posting~ -
-
Im home!!!!
Aya held the phone away from her ear.
"When did you get back?"
Last night at like ...what was it....oh 12ish 'cause we had a meetin almost immediately after landing then we had dinner together so I just crashed on the couch...ah the flight was such a bore!
"Uhn.."
Tanaka got air sick and I was seated next to her so I had to hold her hair back until Goto-san showed up and we swapped seats...I dont like being that close to vomit, its gross and it smells really funny too, dont you think? Like really sour
"Uhn..."
If it was your vomit then it would have been ok. I suppose if Im close to the person who is puking, I mean close as in we are good friends, then I dont think I would mind as much 'cause you remember last September -
"Uhn, Mikitty?"
- When you drank so much and you were laughing heaps then outta no where you just -
"Mikitty?
Huh, yeah?
"I missed you too but I cant really talk right now. Can I call you tonight?"
Aya was sure she could hear Miki pout. It made her heart smile at how different this girl was when they talked. She acted like a school girl.
Eh, sure...Where are you?
"Im at a cafe having lunch. Business related"
'K....Promise you call me?
"I will. Bye~"
Aya flipped the phone shut and put it back in her handbag.
"Im sorry about that..."
"No thats ok" Keita rested his hands over the top of Aya's and squeezed them lightly. "What were we talking about?"
-
Ahhhhhhhhh, I'm late!!!!!! Gomen ne!!!!! I had to work late yesterday, so no internet for me :(
Anyway, LOVING the new chapters!!! I'm so curious what TsujiKago are up to with all the stuff they "borrowed" ;) Also, Kago has a boyfriend???
Poor Konkon, though, must be a tough one for her. But at least se has Mako to take care of her.
GotoxReina?? Totally unexpected! But I find myself liking that idea. So, thumbs up, definitely.
On a last note, you totally made my day when you mentioned your plans for Waku Waku :heart:
-
Eri stared at the broom closet. She needed someone to open up to and Yaguchi seemed like the ideal candidate seeing as she was both older and detached from the problem. Eri opened the door to the cloest and crouched down beside Mari on the floor, shutting the door behind her.
"Im having relationship problems"
In the darkness, Mari's face was barely visible but it was obvious she was shaking her head.
"You know...boys and work dont mix"
"What if they are kind of one and the same"
There was a pause. "This isnt about Tsunku at all, is it?"
After many years Eri's face was given the chance of showing the emotion of disgust.
"No. Not at all~"
That was gross on a few levels. Yaguchi wiped imaginary sweat off her brow.
"Ok, just thought I would ask...but uh, there are no boys in the H!P...so is it a stage crew member or.."
"I didnt say it was a boy"
Mari squealed from either being grossed out or excitement, it was a little hard to tell.
"Ah, yeah that's been happening a lot around here" she sighed. "So what's the problem"
"She kind of misunderstands what I mean when I say I love her"
"Wait wait wait...who is 'she' and elaborate on 'misunderstand'"
Eri went into detail on the whole situation, namely their time in Kyoto together.
"Well, it seems to me that Michishige is the kind of girl that needs everything spelt out very VERY simpley so if you're sure she will accept your feelings then I suggest a basic approach"
"What's more basic than saying it?"
"Actions speak louder than words, remember that"
A light bulb flicked on in Eri's head. She couldnt have been more thankful for the advice Mari had given her.
"I got it!!! Thank you soooo much"
Mari laughed and kissed Eri on the cheek.
"You're very welcome. Has anyone told you how kissable you are?!"
Mari kissed Eri again and squealed.
"Mwa! Now Im a little jealous of Michishige~" She stood up and searched for the doorknob. "How to we open it, there's no handle..."
Eri shrugged. "I dunno. It's the first time I've used this cloest"
-
Miki stood up off her bag. She could have sworn that Ishikawa said she would be taking a seperate plane home. Not only that, she could have sworn she was wearing the cargo shorts and shirt she lent Yossi.
Damn it.
She looks good in them too.
Double damn it.
LOL I love that part!
and wow thank you so much for posting more and so fast! all the new chapters were just great! and as a reaction to the last chapter: noooooooooo~ Ayaya+miki+keita=:o :o :o :o :evil:
-
I kinda knew Yossi's intentions for borrowing Miki's clothes. I was right and her reaction was :D I guess it just further proves "The Ishikawa" looks awesome in almost anything.
Mari kissing Eririn! I squealed too. I agree that somehow Eri looks so very kissable.
I laughed out when 'Yaguchi stepped inside the broom closet and shut the door behind her.' Reminds me of the Minimoni period where she hid in the locker.
'How do we open it, there's no handle...' <--- means tehehe
ARGHS Aya out on a date with Keita. Poor Miki's gonna be shattered.
Would you be elaborating more on the part with Reina and Maki on the plane? Maybe from 1 of their POVs?
And yippee I got a nice comment from you. Made my day :D
-
Muahaha, locked inside a closet!!!!
Wow, I hadn't expected yet another chapter!!! When do you sleep or eat??? :D
-
Reina stank. She usually didnt get motion sick but the recent amount of stress she had been put under, especially with Maki and all, and add that to the stress of air pressure she was bound to pop.
Maki....she could still hear the words of comfort given to her while she vomited.
Dont worry. I'll take care you. Just relax...
At that point Reina started to puke harder. Out of pure exhaustion she let Maki stroke her hair and touch her more than she would normally like anyone to touch her. If you let someone do something once they will think they can do it again
Reina rolled over and considered showering or atleast changing out of her dirty clothes. There was a knock at the door.
She got up. Opened the door and slammed it shut just as fast.
"Reina please, Im sorry! I brought some medicine for you!"
Reina rubbed her face and was thankful that technically she didnt have to be polite.
"No, Goto-san. Im fine go away!"
There was a moments silience.
"..Well..if you want me Im down the hall"
Down the hall, was she serious!?! Reina yanked the door open to Maki who was smiling plesently.
"Down the hall?"
"Yep. I've moved back in"
A lot of ex-members stayed on the Morning Musume floor of the apartment building but Maki moved out not so long ago!
"Here..." Maki handed Reina some tablets and a container. "My Mum taught me how to make Rice pudding...it's good when you're sick so I made some for you"
Maki bowed slightly and left. With her moving in now Maki would definately find excuses to come by.
The pudding did taste nice though...
-I have a nice set up! I have the computer in my room on the desk. Next to the keyboard I put my water and food so I dont need to leave for snack trips. The toilet is next to my room and I go there for...nature's calls and also for brainstorming :D I know its not just me who gets good ideas in there so back me up!!! As for sleeping? well.. on the weekends from about 5am -12pm cause I fic write better between all other hours. As you can see Im pretty hardcore, lol~ -
-
Takahashi curled up in the living room deeply immersed in her book Dead earth, the latest in the Asano series. Restless spirits had risen and were taking over houses and the minds of the living. It was all very interesting until something more interesting walked in eating cake.
Niigaki sat on the floor by the window eating leftover icecream cake from god knows when. It's frustrating watching someone eat, especially when it's Niigaki. First of all she uses a spoon, scooping each piece up and licking it slowly into her mouth. Cakes are eaten with forks, no exceptions. The only thing more annoying than that is watching her do that and fail to notice a splodge of icecream on her nose.
Takahashi couldnt help it, she had to intervene so she dropped the book and sat next to Niigaki. With a clean motion she wiped the icecream off with her thumb. Niigaki stared blankly for a moment before acting out of what seemed like instinct by placing Takahashi's thumb in her mouth and sucking the cream off. This shocked both of them but neither tried to stop it. Ever since Eri had walked in on them they hadnt spoken. They knew that any interaction between them would end the same way.
"We should talk about this..." Niigaki panted as they stumbled from the living room to the hallway, undressing each other as they went.
"...Definately.." Takahashi untucked her shirts and started on her pants.
"...We're good friends...we dont want to rush into anything...right..." Niigaki pushed Ai-chan against the wall.
"I totally agree....god, we're never gonna get to our room in time. Quick in here"
The couple hastily slipped inside the dark room and closed the door.
-
I :heart: You bluekinoko!! Honestly, your fic is getting more addictive by the chapter! How on earth are you doing it? I just love the TakaGaki relationship, it seems so believable and don't get me started on KameShige.. :drool:
-
This is why I hate going to bed early. All these updated chapters. I have a fear of two things 1) Maki will become some sort of stalker and 2) something is going to happen between Mari and Eri and Sayumi will catch them in the act. I'm really enjoying the story overall. Thank you.
-
i love this fic! the maki/reina is the one that most thrills me, i expect maki to keep trying to win reina's heart(and reina to be softened up by her xD) ^^
the takagaki pairing is soooooooo cute too, keep up the good work!
-
This is why I hate going to bed early. All these updated chapters. I have a fear of two things 1) Maki will become some sort of stalker and 2) something is going to happen between Mari and Eri and Sayumi will catch them in the act. I'm really enjoying the story overall. Thank you.
lol I share your second thought Anghellic1....I was thinking oh no what would happen if Sayu was the one to rescue them from the small dark closest! I think Sayu would probably throw a hissy fit :o but then again it would drive Eri more crazy and that is always funny. KameShige:heart: :heart:
-
Eri was standing on her head, feet against the wall. In times of frustration she felt relaxed in this position.
Eri's like Sen-chan? :lol:
She stood up and searched for the doorknob. "How to we open it, there's no handle..."
Eri shrugged. "I dunno. It's the first time I've used this cloest"
:damnfunny :damnfunny :damnfunny
-
It's hard and for a second there I thought I wouldnt be able to do it but here I am, sitting in the middle of the back row. Even from here I can still see her, Risa, up the front. Makes my stomach sick. The monk is chanting. I let his words float into my lungs and absorb the nausea. One by one we file to the front so I'm now faced with her. Limp and lifeless its a little scary. Im scared. As much as I want my feet to move, they wont. Im stuck. She's really gone, isnt she. I see that now. With no sign of life in her body I can understand it. What it means to be dead.
Tsunku leaned back on his chair, scratching the side of his nose with his thumb. The pale coloured walls of his office reflect the evening sunlight. He flicks over the papers and hands them over with a sigh.
“Sign here”
Konno clicks the pen and scratches away in the lines marked with an star that require her signature. Tsunku takes the forms back and checks them once more for sliding them in their rightful place in the desk drawer.
“I'd like you to stay awhile atleast until your contract runs out before we announce anything. If you still feel the same them...will go through with the arrangements...”
-
There was a great deal of shuffling.
"Ouch"
"Shi-"
"Wait dont move dont move!"
"Who the -"
"Yaguchi-san? Is that you?"
"What? Who's arm is this?"
"Umph, hey!"
"Ok stop, Nobody move! Who's in here and more importantly why?"
There was a click and bright light as Takahashi opened her phone, illuminating the broom closet. With their identities know known everyone became very quiet with only Takahashi brave enough (or shocked enough) to say the first words.
"It's true! We are all gay!"
Her cry of surprise was drowned out by defensive 'no!!'s.
"Its totally not what it looks like...I came in here to talk to Eri...and...oh what the hell there is no sane way to explain this is there..." Yaguchi looked at Eri who shook her head.
The blue glow from the phone covered Niigaki's red face as she spoke. "How about we all pretend this didnt happen and never speak of it again"
They all agreed and Niigaki sighed with relief.
"So, how do we get out of here?"
-
Wait, are we supposed to know who died or it's still to be unveiled? From what I've read it seems like Risa did but isn't she with Taka Ai? Are all your stories in the same universe? I'm confused..
-
Oh god! I should totally explain that!
Not NIIGAKI RISA....totally not her! Just a different girl called Risa...
For future reference her name was YAMAMOTO RISA ...A FICTIONAL CHARACTER designed purely from my sick mind to aid the story...
-
Ah~ :lol: Thanks for the explanation. That definitely cleared things up.
-
Alright, this goes out to everyone! If you wanna know what the hell Im talking about dont be afraid to ask cause I do leave things a little cloudy sometimes...
-
Nakazawa Yuko confidently strided the hallways of the H!P Apartments looking very business like in her off-white jacket and skirt. She turned the corner past the kitchen, down the hall, past the living room and around on more turn to the elevator but doubled back. She could have just been imagining things or maybe she really did hear something.
The door was pulled open on the 4 stunned girls, two of which were partially undressed.
"Oh, how I miss the good ol' days!" laughed Yuko, as one by one the girls scurried out of the closet, all of them were at a loss for words. They didnt know whether to thank her or run.
"Dont worry, I wont say anything..." She winked, smacking Eri on the bum then heading off the the elevator.
Without hesitation all of them went their separate ways and never spoke of it again.
-
Miki pushed Aya back-and-forth on the swing. It was a cloudy day with winter showing itself early this year. The rain had fallen lightly in the morning but failed to cool the warm winds that blew from the east. Both girls agreed that days like today were best spent in the park.
"How did the meeting go?" Miki asked, leaving Aya to swing by herself.
"Meh"
Aya wasnt really paying attention. It took a lot of her concentration to swing. It was a trick she hadnt mastered as a child. Miki watched her frowning and kicking her legs forward, trying to get momentum. She was cute, nobody could deny that. The wind caressed Miki's face, twirled her hair and carried her thoughts on to other things.
"I feel like icecream, do you wanna go get some?"
"Yeah sure! Hang on a sec"
Aya positioned her self in the seat and waited for the precise moment before she launched, landed, skidded and tripped. With her dignanty barely intacted she stood up to check if anyone had seen it. Miki rolled her eyes and jogged over.
"You got dirt all over you!"
She helped Aya dust her jeans, paying special attention to the dusting of her butt. Aya jumped back when she realised Mikitty's game.
"That's sexual harrassment!"
Miki's face became deadly serious as she protested. "No it's not, its just a form of communication"
"You cant bullshit me Fujimoto Miki"
"No bullshit! Anyway, forgot it. I want that icecream"
They walked three blocks before realising that there where no icecream shops in the area that they knew of so they decided to settle for eating Coolish in the park. School was now out by this time so they had to sit on the table and watch.
Out of no where Miki pushed Aya's nose. Usually she would squeeze it but because Aya needed her nose for breathing at that time, Miki thought a push would have to suffice. The push had brought on that feeling again. The feeling from the lobby in Kyoto. It hollowed her out inside and she longed for something to fill that hole.
"Can I kiss you?"
She normally wouldnt ask for permission but seeing as they were in public...
"No"
She wondered how a kiss now in this secluded park with little chance of being photographed would be any different from when they do it on stage or back stage.
"Can I hug you...?"
Aya shook her head. Miki cast her gaze elsewhere, she didnt want to show that she was actually a little hurt. Just a little. Aya's fingers brushed over Miki's as she lifted the Coolish to her mouth.
"Not here Miki...ok?"
-Sorry rushed through these ones. WOW! I hit 30! hahaha. Sorry they are getting short but ...argh! the weekend flew by and I have no idea what happened! Never fear I still have after school to write and then its the holidays! so I might y'know re-do a few chapters. Dont forget to go back to ...uh...27 or something...that chapter about Ai-chan and Niigaki and the cake...yeah I added another bit on to their chapter -
PEACE OUT
-
Nakazawa Yuko confidently strided the hallways of the H!P Apartments looking very business like in her off-white jacket and skirt. She turned the corner past the kitchen, down the hall, past the living room and around on more turn to the elevator but doubled back. She could have just been imagining things or maybe she really did hear something.
The door was pulled open on the 4 stunned girls, two of which were partially undressed.
"Oh, how I miss the good ol' days!" laughed Yuko, as one by one the girls scurried out of the closet, all of them were at a loss for words. They didnt know whether to thank her or run.
"Dont worry, I wont say anything..." She winked, smacking Eri on the bum then heading off the the elevator.
Without hesitation all of them went their separate ways and never spoke of it again.
I just can't stop smirking everytime I think about this situation.
-
lol I laughed so bad when gaki-san and ai were also in the closet... it's funny cause they are all gay but they are hiding in a closet! :D
-
"Oh, how I miss the good ol' days!" laughed Yuko, as one by one the girls scurried out of the closet, all of them were at a loss for words. They didnt know whether to thank her or run.
"Dont worry, I wont say anything..." She winked, smacking Eri on the bum then heading off the the elevator.
This killed me. One of the best things EVAH!
-
Seriously, that must have been one awkward situation for Yaguchi, Eri, Risa and Takahashi *rofl* Especially with Yuko walking in on them!!!
You know, the other night I actually dreamed of this fic, which was a little weird since I don't even dream about my stories. But I woke up in the morning and was like 'wow, I just dreamed about Doki Doki' ... don't really remember what, though :D
-
From the roof of the apartment Eri looked over the neighbouring houses and buildings straight to the horizon. The blue hidden behind the gray of the clouds was fading into a bold red. The wind still kept its soothing touch as it rushed through her open palms extended to the sky. She thought maybe someone could hear her, maybe god was listening.
"Please help me" She whispered.
The wind was her only reply. It hushed her and with gentle hands aided her walk to the edge of the roof. Her sneakers just hung over as she stood right on the edge. Shutting her eyes she inhaled through her nose and prepared herself.
Kami-sama, what ever happens please help me do the right thing
-
O M G :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o that's all I can say :o
-
Ishikawa shut the car door and threw the keys to a near dead Shibata.
"You-are-never-driving-MY-CAR-again..."
She clutched her heart as she spoke.
"Oh, I wasnt that bad, was I? It was only the tail light" Ishikawa answered lightly.
Shibata shook her head. "Light-'s'. Plural. You managed to get both of them"
The two of them walked toward the apartment with Shibata still a little hysterical from the damage done to her car. When she saw a shadowed figure on the roof she shut up.
"Who's that?"
The figure was standing dangerously close to the edge with her eyes shut and hands straight out like she was waiting to fly. Who ever it was, was a maniac.
"Oh god, it's Kamei!"
Ishikawa recognised the tie that was flapping madly in the wind. It was one of Yossi's old ones. At this point Miki had arrived home and came jogging up to see what everyone was starring at.
"Shit, she isnt going to jump is she?"
All three girls stood in the carpark looking blank. Kamei wouldnt do something like that, would she?
"Kamei! Can you hear me?" Shibata called out but she was ignored.
Miki stepped forward. "Eri, what the hell are you doing?"
The yelling had attracted the attention of other H!P members. In only a matter of minutes all of Morning Musume (with the exeption of Takahashi and Niigaki), Soloists Goto Maki and Nakazawa Yuko and all of Melon Kinebi (who were on their way out) were now standing in the carpark looking up. Much to everyone's surprise the first words Eri called out were -
"Sayu!!!!"
The crowd parted slightly and stared stupidly at Michishige who in return gave them an equally stupid look. Eri called out again.
"Sayumi?"
Nakazawa prodded the young girl till she replied.
"Yeah?"
"Sayumi Im running out of ideas...."
Everyone on the ground was equally confused. Sayumi didnt know how to reply.
"Uhh....ok..."
For the first time Eri looked down at the crowd.
"Remember last valentines I made you those chocolates? I even wrote you the poem..."
There was an 'aww' from somewhere in the mob.
"...and remember when you got the flu and I came to see you every day even though your mum said I shouldnt?"
Sayumi laughed. "Yeah you brought me your Nana collection and ended up getting sick too"
Eri smiled. "Then we spent the rest of the week sick together"
There was a long pause. Nakazawa prompted Sayumi with another poke.
"Uh,...so what's wrong then?"
From the ground you could just make out Eri as she shook her head.
"I dont know how else to tell you that Im love with you than by telling you the way I feel I need to - by yelling it from the rooftops. IM IN DEEP LOVE WITH YOU SAYUMI..."
The wind carried the whispered words between the lovers.
"I hope you love me too..."
-
Woah, totally sorry everyone I have to leave it there but I'll be back with more. Im sooooo soppy that its just ...urgh! poisonous!
Its nice to know that my fics have buried their way into ur subconcious and are now taking over your dreams.
Lol cheers Freya, something like that really makes me light up inside :D
-
Ahhh, bluekinoko, you are so good at writing this. You come up with such...ummm...romantic? scenarios. Rooftop confessions are always so bold :D . I love how you keep it up with Sayu being as clueless as a rock.
-
*dies*
-
If Sayu happens to be too shocked to reply can I knock her out, put a clone in her place that replys 'YES I LOVE YOU TOO ERIRIN!' :D
I wonder if the apartment the girls are living in has security. I'm surprised there are no passer-bys shrieking and cops busting in yet :-P
-
There was an awkward pause. Everyone knew that they should leave the couple to dicuss their personal life in peace but even from the inside of the building they could probably still hear every word being shouted. Besides, its more fun to watch the drama. After the pause that was now turning into a staring contest between the obvious star-crossed lovers, Nakazawa leant over to poke Sayumi once more. That girl was surely bad at ques. But before she could even lay a finger on her, Sayumi bolted into the apartment. There was a quiet murmer as everyone chatted anxiously. Eri stepted away from the edge and buried her face in her hands. She was sure that she was going cry but before she could the door to the roof opened.
"Eric?"
She looked up at the sound of her name. Sayumi was making her way towards her catiously with eyes wide. It reminded Eri of a deer her father nearly hit with the car those many Autumns ago. In another words, she held this adorable form of innocense.
"I dont know much about anything..."
Eri listened, afraid of what might follow. The whole time she kept perfectly still incase any sudden movement might scare the deer-like-Sayumi away.
"...But if you love me that much...then there's no one else I'd rather be with than you..."
Steadily, Eri got to her feet and took hold of Sayumi's outstretched hand. Before skipping away to the privacy of their room Eri quickly gave the thumbs up to the crowd below who in return clapped and cheered.
-
Yossi sat in her car with the light on. She wanted to spend the night reading but her room was taken over by persistant 5 generation begging to use her Tv. Hers being one out of 3 in the entire apartment. Tsunku had one in his office and Fujimoto Miki had the other. For some reason they didnt dare ask Fujimoto although despite popular belief, she is kind-hearted. Really, she is!
The air in the car became stuffy so she was relieved when someone opened the door and let some of the fresh night air in.
"Hey"
Ishikawa pecked Yossi on the cheek playfully.
"I dont think I have ever had sex in a car..."
Yossi raised an eyebrow. "That's a very origanal conversation starter..."
Ishikawa giggled behind her hands, trying to make the fact that she had been drinking less aparent.
"How many have you had?"
She held up 3 fingers, then added 2 more, hesitated and added another finger from her left hand. Yossi was shocked.
"No just kidding, only the 2"
Actually, Yossi wasnt that shocked. Shibata and heavy drinking usually went hand in hand.
"Let's drive!"
With her hands Yossi made a barrier as if to stop Ishikawa touching the wheel.
"Ooooh no, I saw what happened. You're bad enough when your sober -"
"Not me, you drive. I wanna go somewhere"
She started up the engine and together took off into the night.
-
Shibata and heavy drinking usually went hand in hand.
*rofl* Muahaha, one of the best lines EVER!!!!
Yay, cheers for Eri! Damn girl, that was brave! And cute Sayu being so dense ... awwww. At least now they can work it out!!!
-
I usually don't read fanfics but you have me hooked. Good job, can't wait for more.
-
Ishiyoshi let's drive :D
-
Hi!i wanna thank you for all the stuff you are doing:D:D.i love this fanfic!!!
This is my fist post and i make it to support you!!
Gambatte!!
-
As the days went by there was no sign of the summer winds leaving. Daytime was always humid and overcast. It had been a full week since Reina had met Maki in the café and she still hadn’t given her thoughts on the proposition. She felt bad leaving her hanging like that but a confrontation would be too uncomfortable – for both of them. She was beating herself up inside for not saying ‘no’ on the spot. There was a knock at the door and another powder pink envelop slid under the crack, identical to the first.
If you want to talk about it I’ll be home until later tonight or you can just write back – It’s up to you.
Well, that makes it a little simpler. Reina took out her pencil case and sat on the bed. At the worst possible time her mind went blank and she found herself screwing up the paper and going to Maki’s room.
Maki opened her door a little stunned as Reina ducked under her arm and sat on the chair nearest the window.
”Did you want something to drink?”
Reina nodded and was passed a new bottle of Aquarius from the mini fridge.
”I’m hooked on this stuff...” She said pointing to the closet which was stacked up with boxes of Aquarius. “If you like it you can take one…or I have C.C lemon left over from last month”
”…Thanks…that would be nice…”
Maki tapped her fingers on the table making a dull thud. “So, uh…”
Reina knew this was coming and this was part of the reason she didn’t want to have a face to face confrontation because of her childhood habit – verbal diarrhoea. Or that’s what her teachers called it. When something as heavy as this was on her mind she couldn’t hold it in.
”I’m so sorry I don’t think I can we can…”
Maki opened her mouth but no words came out.
”It’s just…I think it’s weird don’t you think? Like being together and all…weird…totally”
She kept ranting and Maki kept her mouth open.
”We have this age gap and we sort of work together. Isn’t this against the rules?...And for god’s sake WE’RE BOTH GIRLS…”
She would have leant over and tipped Maki’s jaw shut again but she did it by herself.
”Give me one week”
Reina messed up her hair. She didn’t regret her ramble as much as she thought she would.
”One week what?”
”We’ll trial it out for a week…just to see and if you don’t like it then I wont bother you ever again”
It sounded like a fair deal she couldn’t argue with.
”Sure…”
-God, Im sorry! I really dislike that Morning battle for some reason! So Im looking forward to the day when my fic get more views on JPH!P that it has. I suppose that was my goal and I think if my memory is correct, I only have like 100 more views to go which really isnt that much~
My next goal was to write 20 chapters, did that
Then 30 chapters, did that
Now 45 chapters before the end of my holidays (2 weeks away), no prob...
I suppose if I can hit 50 that would be great and from there I would try for 100...Im working on a cover for the book so I hope I can get that up along with the 15 other chapters that take place BEFORE DOKI DOKI (sorry, thought that deserved caps..)
So stay tuned and I would love to see some other people posting fics around here!! -
-
"Morning Battle" is a classic. You are entitle to your own opinion. You are doing a wonderful with the story, some of the people you are pairing up I wouldn't have thought about doing.
-
".....WE’RE BOTH GIRLS…” <--- that didn't seem to be a problem for any of the other girls :D
I can't wait to see your completed cover and all the rest of the chapters. :)
Yeah I would would to read more great fics too. I would write if I was any good but I'm a lousy writer =(
-
Now I'm very much interested in this Maki/Reina plot :D . If only propositions like that could be so easily made in real life XD . I can't wait to read the upcoming chapters :) . It's great that even though you achieved your goals, you just aim higher~! Plus, you're a very fast writer [and still manage to keep up your quality :D ]
I would start up a fic, and I've had an idea for a while now, but I've been working so much :( . Maybe I'll try to start one before next month...hopefully :D .
-
Ah! nice new chapter! This was what I was waiting for! Hehe I thought it would be too weird if all the pairings went perfectly right from the start =)
-
"How's this?"
Yossi twirled in the bone skirt she wore. Trying her best to be cutesy. Miki lowered to magazine to take a look. Yossi, having such bad tastes when it came to feminine clothing, had asked Miki to help pick an outfit for her to wear to the PA meeting.
"Mmm, change the shirt"
"Change it to what"
"The blue one"
"This one?"
"No, the other blue one"
This wasnt the first time she had come to the rescue so she was very familiar with Yossi's wardrobe. In exchange for her advice, Miki was allowed a peak at Yossi's 'special' collection of books, magazines and videos. She was always only allowed to peak - the results of letting her borrow could be catastrophic.
"I never would have thought you were such a pervert" Miki said, tugging another box out from under the bed and thumbing through its contense.
Yossi smirked. "I never thought you were too...besides there's nothing wrong with it"
Miki nodded in agreement, deeply immersed in an american magazine sent from Mika. It still had the note attached saying - Thinking of you, Love Mika
Regardless of how interesting this magazine was she dropped it instantly for something else.
"Hey what's this doing in here I thought it was Ogawa's. She use to read this all the time on the buses between tours"
She lifted a red covered book out of the box and ran her fingers across the front. The title was written in gold English. Underneath that was a strange picture of two people facing each other, their limbs intertwined in strange and impossible ways.
"Oh..no thats mine. I bought that in Hawaii. Makoto and I shared it for a while"
Miki opened the book to the centre and threw it back down on the bed in disgust.
"Oh, god what the hell...!"
Yossi couldnt understand what was so wrong.
"This is yours?!"
"Yeah"
Miki flipped through a few more pages almost horrified. A few chapters were dogeared.
"Do you...oh god" She shut the book. "Did you do these with Ogawa?"
Yossi kept quiet, not wanting to tell the truth.
"Yocchan thats just...no...just no"
"For your information Makoto has really nice -" She gestured around the chest area.
Miki covered her ears and shut her eyes. "Dont wanna know!" She sang.
Yossi shrugged. She didnt have time for an agruement.
"Y'know...its not important but for the record she is brilliant in bed. She's got a lot of energy. Anyway - make sure you put all the stuff away when your done. Catch ya later"
She gave Miki a quick kiss on the cheek and dashed off to the meeting. Before leaving, Miki did as she was told and packed up all the boxes she pulled out but she pocketed the little red book for herself.
-
Its true, everyone DOES love Yossui :D Including Mika.
Naughty Miki, pocketing the "little red book". No prizes for guesssing who she's gonna experiment on :P
-
Do you wanna go out for a drink?
She flipped the paper over -
Give me five minutes
- Popped in back inside the pink evelope an slid it under Maki's door. They had there own mail service (even though they lived 3 doors apart). Reina still found it a little hard to get use to the fact that she was trial dating a girl. Two days out of the seven had passed and all she had done was avoid Maki. She had felt bad for being a jerk and made today the day she would step outside her room and face the world.
Maki showed up a little over 5 minutes later dressed in a shirt and jeans. Somehow Reina expected her to wear more, or atleast something a bit more jazzy. They walked down the street together just fine. Laughing, talking, having fun. Then Reina remembered the reality of the situation and became quiet again.
Oh my god. We are dating. Im dating her....Maki. This girl. Should I do something?
She hesitated before gasping Maki's larger hands suddenly. It took both of them by surprise, so much so that they stopped dead on the road.
"Everything ok?" Maki asked.
"Uhn"
Reina put on a smile and looked up at Maki who was beaming back down at her. Maki chuckled in the way that Maki does - like she remembered something funny that happened yesterday before heading onwards.
"It's just a little further"
They walked hand in hand around the corner and into an even smaller side street.
"What do you want?"
Reina blinked.
"I thought we were going out for a drink?"
Maki slipped 120 yen into the vending machine and punched a button. There was a rumble followed by a thud as a can of boss coffee rolled out of the bottom compartment.
"Yeah, we are. You want something?"
"I thought we would go to a cafe or...y'know.."
Maki ran her finger around the edge of the can. "I thought you'd find that a little uncomfortable so for our first time out together I thought we should do something small"
The bottle of guilt that Reina kept in her heart broke and eased out, slowly consuming her insides. Maki was trying so hard. Reina found herself saying things before she thought of them -
"No, it's ok. I dont mind"
Did she really? She wasnt sure...it was all still a little hazy.
- A thousand apologises that im not writing anything interesting -
-
Shinjuku was crowded. It usually was. Any Mo-musu member that dared venture into this shopping heaven had to wear the standard oversize glasses specially made so that they'd go undetected under any fanboy or girl's radar.
Miki latched onto Aya arm but onyl for a minute. The link was quickly broken by Aya as she danced across the shop looking for another trendy outfit to buy.
"Check it out"
Miki rolled her eyes. "You look like a yankee"
"Really?" Aya turned to a mirror on the wall to see how she looked in the random T-shirt she plucked off the rack. "Oh my god, I do! I should buy it then"
Aya had recieved her check for the month thus the shopping spree.
"Where did you go?"
While monologuing Miki had lost her crazed money-spending buddy.
"Over here" A voice from the change room called. Aya stepped out and did her best model walk over to the dumbfounded Miki. From somewhere in the back of the shop came a barely audible gasp. Aya had left her glasses in the change room and was now victim to the harrassment of the girl charging towards her.
For a fan she looks kinda pissed off Miki thought, pretending to be suddenly interested in the racks behind her, hoping that she had gone unnoticed.
The events that followed took everyone by surprise.
"He's too good for you. You'll ruin him"
The girl screamed at Aya before slapping her across the face and running. The entire store stood still in disbelief.
"Wha...what was that about?"
Aya rubbed her eyes, wiping away the tears that were forming.
"Ugh, dont worry. It's nothing, you know how it is"
A red imprint was left on Aya's face. It must have really stung. Miki felt a little helpless that she didnt react in time.
"Im just gonna go home. I'll call you tonight ok?"
Aya paid for her goods and left. It all happened so suddenly that it left Miki in a daze.
What was that about anyway?
-
- A thousand apologises that im not writing anything interesting -
*pets* Don't worry, I think most people around here find this very interesting, me included.
Btw, most long stories have some parts which are less interesting than the rest, just as a lengthy movie does. It's just normal.
-
- A thousand apologises that im not writing anything interesting -
I loved this chapter! Maki is so sweet, i can imagine all this, you write so well. I'm really enjoying the details you put into your chapters. For example, Maki playing with the can when talking to Reina.
Can't wait to read more from you!
-
Poor Ayaya, though I can't stop laughing at the thought of a Keita fangirl slapping her :D
-
Shopping alone was no fun so after Aya's immediate departure Miki caught the train home. The day was muggy like yesterday and just how tomorrow will be. The humid air choked anyone who stayed out long enough so it wasnt uncommon to see small groups of people lining up for icecream. However, Miki's train would be leaving soon meaning she didnt have time for a Baskin Robbins treat and had to settle for another Coolish at the Kiosk.
"150 yen thank you"
Miki hesitated, picking up a magazine on the stand near by.
"I'll take this too"
The register corrected itself to 1050yen. Miki walked slowly with the Coolish hanging from her mouth while she read the cover of the magazine and the main article.
Who's Matsuura's new man?
Miki's train left without her. It didnt matter much because her destination wasnt home anymore.
-
poor Aya...and poor Miki :cry: Now I'm wondering if this is about Keita or even someone else :o
-
Makoto pushed the poster hard against the wall trying to make it stick.
"Amuro-san..." she sighed, taking a step back to look at her newly decorated bedroom wall. Pictures of Britney Spears, Ueto Aya, P!NK posed suggestively next to photos she had taken at concerts with such stars as Matsuura Aya, Nakashima Mika and Koda Kumi. She dusted her hands and smiled proudly back at them as Konno came in with a shopping bag of pudding.
"Oh dear god ..."
Makoto didnt take her eyes of the beauties. "What's wrong? Too many?"
"No...I suppose not...it's just a bit..."
"Bright?"
"Um..."
"Tacky?"
"Er..."
"Obsessive?"
"Well..."
Makoto slouched and sighed. "What is it then?"
Asami bit her tongue, it would be best not to say anything. Besides, it could just be her imagination. "Nothing. Nothing at all, it looks cool"
A blinding flash followed by a loud crack from the sky made the conversation cease. The couple drew back the curtains and stood by the window. A storm was on its way.
-Sigh,I hope my standards pick up soon. Bare with me.
U wanna know something scary? I was writing that other chapter of Doki Doki where the first line is "Do you wanna go out for a drink?". I left the room for a split second to see my brother. He and I were the only ones home at the time. When I came back I maximized the window to continue writing. 2 lines under where the "Do you wanna go out for a drink?" was written someone had typed "yeah". My brother isnt a liar and he swears that he didnt touch the computer, besides he was with me and no one else was home. Conclusion - A ghost wants to go drinking with me! Uwa! ..no no! this is totally true! I should have print screened it. Weird stuff. -
-
There was a knock at the door. Aya woke up with a start, checking her surroundings. She must have fallen asleep as soon as she came home. The knock at the door sounded again.
"Mikitty, your soaked. Did you walk through the rain?"
She hadnt noticed it had started raining but there could be no other explanation for Miki's damp clothes and matted hair.
"Actually I kind of ran..."
Miki's voice was uneven as she spoke. Her eyes were slightly glazed and seemed to be staring not at Aya but straight through her...
"Come in, you can borrow my clothes"
Aya tugged Miki's sleeve but she didnt move an inch.
"Say...are you dating someone, Matsuura?"
"What?" Aya's eyes were wide but she didnt deny anything so Miki asked again.
"Are you?"
"No. Im not" She replied sternly.
A spine of a magazine collided with Aya's nose. White pain rushed over her body as she became momentarily blinded and stumbled back. Another painful wave englufed her as she was slapped on the face with it's back cover this time. She tripped and fell on her back. Miki sat on top of her, shoved the main article in her face and the titles aloud.
"A new couple has bloomed this Spring in the music industry as W-inds member Tachibana Keita and H!P Matsuura Aya were spotted on many different occasions holding hands and showing their affection...."
Miki's faced showed distaste as if the words of the article were making her physically sick.
"What the FUCK Aya!"
The snap shots were hard evidence to argue against. But nothing is ever what it seems.
"It's not like that"
Miki laughed menacingly. She was too angry to be crying.
"How is it then?Tripped and fell on his lips? TELL ME"
She was referring to the photo of her kissing Keita in the studio parking lot.
"Please let me explain, ok? We're just friends -"
"Friends? That's total bullshit"
Aya's lost her temper and pushed Miki to the ground beside her.
"Im NOT a liar"
Miki got to her feet. "No, you're just an ass"
Aya opened her mouth to protest by the magazine struck again. Tiny droplets of blood stained the cover.
-
I knew it! I knew she was going to get her ass kicked. Thank goodness it wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be.
-
oh man! :shock: Miki is so abusive! :kcrazy: oh this might take some big effort on both their parts to work things out...and now I wonder back to the dream part...since the crazed fan girl slapped Ayaya...maybe she'll come back later to do more harm! :confused:
-
I knew it! I knew she was going to get her ass kicked. Thank goodness it wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be.
Its not? You are talking about Aya right?
Okkkkk that's REALLY spooky bluekinoko *shudders*
You gotta stop being so attractive so "they" can back off a while. :P
I hope KonKon doesn't feel weird if she sees my room wall. Filled with Momosu stuff :D
-
OMG!!thats miki!!totally what expected from her:D.aya deserves it to deceive her.im so addicted with your fanfic hehe
-
Aya held the bridge of her nose over the sink. Blood ran freely from her nostrils, some dripping inside her mouth. She spat it back out. It tasted foul. Pinching the dridge didnt seem to be helping, the blood wouldnt clot quick enough. Tiny black and white stars floated past Aya's eyes. As if someone was turning off the light ever so slowly, the world went black. She woke up later - not sure how much later but just later. The nosebleed had stopped and the blood that was on her hands and face was dry although now she had a really bad headache.
Miki ran through the rain again, all the way home. It must have taken her over an hour to do it. She collapsed in the apartment lobby with exhaustion. She ran all the anger and disbelief out in the form of sweat which was mixing with the rain on her brow. Takahashi was the first to find her. She then called the others. Tsunku was out meaning Yoshizawa Hitomi was the 'man of the house'. With the help of Goto Maki, Yossi carried the emotionally and physically drained Miki to her room.
When they reached the Morning Musume floor Goto lifted Miki onto Yossi's back. They had decided it would be best if she was closely monitored. Yossi volunteered.
"You're...really...heavy...you know that?" She heaved, unlocking the door to Miki's room and lying her on the bed.
"Buh"
She muttered something unintelligable. With a little help, Miki undressed and crawled under the covers of her bed. Yossi wasnt sure what was wrong with Miki but a wild guess would say shock - but from what?
"What happened?"
Miki still had her eyes shut but she was still concious.
"No. Nothing"
Yossi could take a hint she didnt want to talk about it. She ran her hand across Miki's damp face and through her brown hair before leaving, hesitating at the door.
"Miki, I should say thanks...for calling Ishikawa for me..."
Miki smiled wearily, possibly already asleep. Neither of them knew it but a deep frienship was blooming.
-Sorry I wanted to make this chapter longer but yeah, I have to go out to a dinner function. I'll be back in 4 hours...so like 8 or 9 and I might be able to throw out the next chapter..which I was looking forward to write! If not then, then tomorrow! -
-
Oh my god! That fic is absolutely brilliant. You've made me so addicted. I love the GAM plot. :heart: Can't wait to read more of it. :drool:
-
Its not? You are talking about Aya right?
Yes, I am talking about Aya. I thought she was going to have a broken nose, black eye and a busted lip.
-
Note -
In Australia it's called GLADWRAP
In America it's called SARANWRAP
In UK it's called CLING FILM
It's all one in the same but I had to tell you know so the chapter would make a little more sense. Atleast you all learnt something
The rain kept Maki awake. It had drizzled in the afternoon and by about sunset the clouds had opened up letting the cascade of water fall down on the many districts that made up Tokyo. It was now after 4am and there was no sign of it stopping. To be totally blunt - Maki was bored. Only recently moving back into the Mo-musu apartments meant that a majority of her things were still at her parents house. She had no Tv, no MD, no nothing. Only her clothes, some kitchen supplies and a closet full of soft drink. Ultimately boring.
Reina was bored too. She had meditated for an hour, did some yoga, stretched, emailed her friends and was now running low on things to do. It was nearly a full moon so she blamed her restless behaviour on that. The full moon has strange effects on the way act. Outside in the hallway came a noise, Reina was overwhelmed the joy at the idea that someone might be awake too. She pressed her ear to the door. There was a muffled yet long squealing noise followed by a click. Reina opened her door a crack in order to investigate this intriging sound. Three doors down sat Maki on the floor pulling pieces of sticky tape off the roll and them around the edges of the door. Her height only let her tape the doorframe so she stood on tippytoes, jumping to get the top of the frame. Reina still wasnt sure what exactly was being stuck to the frame of the door. She leant out to get a better look. That's what gave her away.
Maki frooze like a possum found with a flashlight. Her eyes were big, round and full of shock. It soon melted away to a relieved grin.
"Oh, its only you" Maki sighed.
Reina didnt know whether to be offended or not. She stepped out into the hallway with curiousity.
"Can you give me a hand?" Maki asked, trying to bite the tape with her teeth.
Reina crept over to Maki not really with the intention to help but more so to see what on earth she was doing. Over the door frame was a near invisible layer of gladwrap. She wouldnt have seen it if the hall lights werent on.
"Get on my shoudlers"
Maki crouched down infront of Reina, prompting her to climb aboard. With their combine height Reina was now able to fastly secure the top of the door with gladwrap, finishing Maki's prankster masterpiece.
"And now we play the waiting game..." She giggled, tugging Reina into a corner where they waited for an unsuspecting Takahashi.
Rising time for some was around 5 or 6 o'clock. There was a false alarm when I zombie like Miki stumbled out of her room and across the hall which startled them but apart from that there was not much movement. Showtime came at twenty minutes to six when Takahashi's door opened and....Nacchi walked out, straight into the gladwrap before either could stop her. She hung there for a moment in a pose that resembled that of Han Solo from Star Wars. Maki lowered her phone (she had recorded the whole thing) and dashed away with her accomplice. If they were found out, there would be hell to pay for.
Both girls collapsed in a fit of laughter on the floor of Reina room. Maki found it most hilarious and played the moment back over and over again on her phone. Reina however found herself looking elsewhere, there was something new she hadnt seen in Maki and now more than ever it was shinning through. It was something she couldnt quiet explain although one day, maybe, she would be able. What ever it was that she saw made her lean over and kiss Maki for the first time. Just once. Softly on the lips.
First kisses do taste like lemon.
-
AWWWWWWWWWW its so sweet :heart: :heart: :heart:
Definitely some sweetness overload there. Liking it loads though.
Maki x Reina = :heart:
Doki Doki inspired me so much I actually sat down for 3 hours straight writing something. But after reading your latest chapter I think I wrote like crap :D
-
Dude...44...BRILLIANT!!! Love the sig too! :lol:
-
gahh this is too good! bluekinoko you're making me unhappy that I won't be able to check this thread as often in the coming week :evil: However being in Hong Kong should make me feel slightly better :rolleyes:
anywho, hope you post more chapters before my flight on Monday afternoon *hint hint* :-P
-
"HOLY SH -"
Thunder rumbling overhead drowned her out. Miki stood over Yossi's bed, her head drooping slightly making her look like Sadako from the ring. That's exactly who Yossi thought she was.
"What the hell is wrong with you" She hissed, trying not to wake Ishikawa sleeping next to her.
"There's a storm"
Yossi rolled her eyes and hoped that's not all Miki wanted to tell her at 3am.
"I know...and?"
"Im scared"
There was an awkward pause.
"You're not serious are you?"
The dim street lights allowed Yossi to see Miki as she nodded slowly. Yossi sighed heavily.
"Ok fine..."
She rolled over to make space. Miki climbed in eagerly.
"Thanks"
Yossi held her arms above her head not sure where to place them. She wrapped them around Ishikawa beside her and tried to go back to sleep.
When morning came it still hadnt stopped raining.
-
"This doesnt make us gay does it?"
Takahashi asked, sliding her hand up and over Niigaki's left nipple.
"No, course not"
The obstructing bra ws undone and thrown to the floor along with the T-shirt.
"People do this all the time, dont they?"
The pile of clothing on the floor grew until both girls were only wearing underwear.
"Im pretty sure they do"
Niigaki reassured, brushing her friends hair aside so she could get a clear view of her face. Takahashi kissed her way down Risa's body but stopped at the navel.
"Besides...you're too cute to resist anyway"
Niigaki laughed and rested her head back down on the pillows giving herself entirely to the overwhelming sensations that followed.
-
Yossi smiled as big a smile as you can do with a mouth full of tooth paste. In the time it took her to have a shower her girlfriend had snuggled up to their guest in her absense. Both Rika and Miki were smiling contently in their dreams. It was a sight so cute, words failed to describe it. Yossi sucked up the dribbling toothpaste and returned to the bathroom to dry her hair.
Ishikawa woke from an unsettling dream but was reliefed to find herself in a comforting embrace. She grinned whole heartedly to herself, stretched out and kissed the mop of hair snoozing in her arms. She couldnt help but note that Yossi's new shampoo was in some way familiar and...a little arousing.
The mop of hair spoke.
"Buh"
She giggled and kissed the mop again, making her way down to her lips. Fondling Yossi's breasts with her one free arm. Something wasnt quiet right though but she couldnt out her finger on it.
"Oh dear god!" She cried out in disgust, kicking Miki straight out of the bed and on to the floor. Miki hit the ground with a thud, taking the bed sheets with her. Yossi rushed back into the room, hair half dry on one side.
The two did their best to explain and much to their surprise, it worked.
"It was all a misunderstand right?"
Yossi nodded. "Yeah, exactly. No biggy!"
Miki just sat on the floor muttering. "Well not like I minded really..."
She didnt mean for anyone to hear but with all eyes now on her they must have.
"What? I was kidding!!..."
-
Reina was a demon. It showed in the way she walked and in the way she sang. This girl was a force not to be reckoned with and now was no exception. Right now, was her most sadistic hour.
"You want it dont you, Maki"
Her tongue rolled over every syllable, giving them a new sinister sound. It made Maki shiver.
"You promise you'll give me what I want? All of it? On my terms?"
Reina nodded, narrowing her eyes like hawk spotting its prey. That's exactly what Maki was to her. Prey. Very stupid prey, playing a game she knew nothing about. She took off her jumper and threw it aside, it was getting serious now.
"Ok, here are my 2 stations and you give me immunity to them plus $2000"
The exchange was made. Maki snatched the dice, shaking them vigoursly while she inspected the board. The very gesture made Reina go red and explode into laughter.
"What?"
Maki was too innocent to commprehend the humour behind the hand movement so she ignored it and continued chanting for a 5. She needed it to land on GO and save herself for possible bankruptcy. The dice flew from her hand and jumped across the board (collecting a few hotels along the way but what did it matter). She picked up the shoe and with shaking hands trudged it directly into enemy territory.
Park lane.
Reina howled victoriously.
"Best 2 out of 3?"
Reina shook her head and pushed Maki onto her back.
"I've got a better idea"
-
hahaha:D:D i just love the rika-miki situation in bed!!keep on the good job!!
-
Ishikawa left at her usual time of 8am meaning Yossi and Miki could discuss yesterdays events. Through the whole explanation Miki's facial expression didnt change. It was like she had forgotten how to enjoy herself.
"It's ok. I probably would have done the same thing"
Miki couldnt imagine Yossi wacking Ishikawa in the face with a book. In fact, she couldnt recall a time when Yossi was angry to the point where she took it out on someone (or even something).
Yossi slapped her knees as if finalising something and stood up.
"Well, so I guess your single again, huh? That's an up-side I suppose. Back in the game with all that extra experience from Aya..."
"We never had sex"
Yossi was gobsmacked. What she just heard was impossible. She glanced out the window to see if hell had frozen over or if any renagade pigs were flying around.
"How could you with your notorious sex drive be in a relationship with the Matsuura Aya and not do anything..."
Miki shrugged. She honestly didnt know how she went so long without doing anything remotely kinky. There were some nights when Aya would let her touch her but it was only for a minute or so, never anything serious.
Yossi placed an arm around Miki's neck.
"You're taking this all a little too well...are you sure you dont want to stay with me today so you're not alone?"
"I am arent I...it'll be fine, I'll find something to do"
Overall, Miki had taken the breakup pretty well. Apart from the collapsing in the lobby she was fine. Yossi's guess was that she hadnt fully discovered what a Aya-less world was like. It would only be a matter of time before she would...
-
After Yossi left Miki went downstairs to the kitchen for breakfast. It was still technically early for dance rehersals weren't until after lunch. She sat herself down with a cup of tea and a mind full of thoughts. It had been roughly a year and a half since she had had sex. That's such a long time although it went so quickly. Time flies when you're having fun. Aya was fun. Miki shook the thoughts from her head. Today was a new day where she wouldnt stop for love or for anyone. Today would be the day she picked up where her old life left off. As if on que Makoto entered the kitchen to rinse out her cup.
There is no way she is as good as Yossi says she is
What happened next was unclear but it ended with Miki on the kitchen bench and Makoto between her legs. She moaned softly, on the inside screaming with joy. Yossi was right, Makoto was good but that wasnt the only thing to be happy about.
Old habits die hard.
-Wow, we are half way there. Sorry about the short clips and uh oh, Im going home now :D well I did about 6 or 7 chapters today. Yeah yeah, I know they're short! I hope you all enjoyed tonights installment and Im sorry that I didnt post before the flight left :-P oh wow I have over 2000 views now. Yay! -
-
I love where this is heading.
-
At first I was like .. poor Miki .. and then I read chapter 50 :w00t:
That's one thing I really like about your fic, you'll never know what happens next.
It's cool that the reader gets to know details of the past. The pairings are well chosen too.
The new chapters made my day again. You write so fast (yeah!) and I'm glad that there will be at least 50 more chapters. Keep up the good work :D
-
Makoto! How could you? :o What would KonKon do if she found out?
But I bet it was fun wasn't it? :D
Thanks again for writing so quickly. I love every bit.
-
OH NOES! Makoto you didn't just do what I think you did....
-
(http://img144.imageshack.us/img144/858/sunny23sy.jpg) (http://imageshack.us)
Lol. Here I am killing time...I have a little bit of a writers block so Im spamming you...
This eager Pices (wearing sunnies to hide her true identity in the photo above) had her first run in with HELLO! PROJECT at the early age of 8 when her Japanese teacher showed a video clip of the latest music craze to hit Japan. As the lyrics of LOVE MACHINE flowed in one ear and out the other this girl thought to herself - "It's not bad but I prefer Presidents of the USA better"
From then on that opinion of "I'd rather poke my eyes out than listen to that overly cheerful Morning Musume bunch" stuck to her. On the fateful winter of my 14th year that I spent in Japan that opinion changed (it was also the year my nickname Yuki finally stuck as a joke on my white skin, facination with snow and unbelievable luck). I was half-drunk and picking up chicks in order to wash away some teenage problems that plagued me. Thats when I heard it. My saviour song - THE PEACE.
This song started a revolution for Yuki as she watched PV after PV. 2 girls had caught her eye and stolen her heart. She later learned the names of these two girls - Yoshizawa Hitomi and Ogawa Makoto.
Only 6 months later Yuki was given the last piece she needed to confirm her love for Hello project and all its counterparts and that piece was given to her by 3 giggling school girls bearing 2 concert books and a handfull of Hello!Morning video tapes.
The Yuki that sits here now writing Doki Doki is very different from the girl watching Natsumi Abe dancing in a sparkly coat all those years ago. She is now studying hard to perfect her Japanese, writing chapters of the story she loves so much everyday and has just recently taken up knitting.
This is your Author.
-
Aya didnt want to get up. She had to though. There was a recording studio downtown waiting for her but that wasnt for another two hours. If she really wanted she could sleep in and just show up at the studio in a tracksuit and no make up but as much as she did want to sleep it was impossible. The guilt was keeping her awake. One side of her agreed that she deserved to be hit for keeping such a thing a secret while the other side was still cursing Miki for not staying and listening to reason. It's all too late to be changed now.
Aya took out her best pen and cutest writing paper.
I should have explained it all to you from the start. This wouldnt have happened then. Please believe me when I say it's not what it seems...
The post box wasnt far from her apartment, only 3 or 4 blocks away. She posted the letter and caught a taxi to work. All day she prayed for things to return to normal as quick as possible.
God's speed mailman.
-
Beneath the amatuer fort contructed out of pillows, bed linen and chairs lay two girls, still awake cursing the sun for rising so early.
Reina was content, free from her previous inhabitions and so now, while blocking her eyes from the harsh light that shone through the sunshower she wondered what exactly she was so afraid of before. Maki was gentle. Even if she couldnt get this being gay thing right they would most surely remain friends.
Maki must have been thinking something along the same lines.
"So can I ask what you think of...doing y'know stuff with..a girl?"
Reina snuggled up closer to Maki. "I havent done anything so I dont know. I've only kissed you and that's it"
There was an uncomfortable silience that neither of them knew how to fill. Reina hoped what she said wasnt being interrpreted the way she thought they might. Thankfully, Maki's innocense provailed.
"Yeah...fair enough. You wanna go out for breakfast?"
"To a cafe?"
She later wondered if she didnt mention that small detail would they have eaten from a vending machine again.
"Yep, to a cafe. My treat"
Maki picked up the spare set of key's to Yossi's car (they had joint ownership over it) and held open the door. As she walked under Maki's arm, Reina couldnt help it, she stole a kiss and together walked hand-in-hand to the carpark.
-
"Can you wear it?"
Eri averted her eyes and blushed. "Oh, alright...just this one time"
Sayumi squealed and placed herself on the bed, ready for the show. A heavily blushing Eri came out from the bathroom moments later where her tie and shirt. Sayumi pouted.
"Arent you forgetting something?"
Eri slouched and sighed. "Oh...no please..."
It was no use arguing, she couldnt resist the pout. Back she went to the bathroom, returning this time with her tanuki/kuma ears (they hadnt decided which one it was). Sayu clapped her hands with joy.
"Oh, its sooooo cute. Come here"
Eri laughed goofily and dived on the bed.
"Is Kuma Eri ticklish?"
Probing fingers ticked every inch of Eri. She screamed for a truce but was at the mercy of her playmate. The fingers became less sadistic and more curious as the game turned into a heavy petting make out session. After half an hour of kissing in every possible way and position they stopped.
"My lips feel all funny"
Eri ran her pinky along her ever so slightly bruised mouth. "But I still wanna smooch you some more".
She rubbed her nose against a Sayumi deep in thought.
"What's wrong? You want to stop"
Sayumi shook her head making her pigtails wobble.
"No! not at all! I like it...I just wanna...y'know.."
"You wanna...that?"
"Uhn"
Somewhere angels were singing and Eri could hear them. She had waited so long for a moment like this.
"So...how do we do it?"
The two of them put their heads together to brainstorm all dirty knowledge they had but came up with practically nothing. Eri had spent so much energy getting to this moment that she never thought about what to do beyond it.
"Wanna just kiss some more?"
Eri did her goofy laugh again. "Huhu, yeah ok"
-
Awww MaKonno has always been my fav couple but KameiShige (ultra cute) & Maki x Reina (super sweet) are catching up fast :) Me needs more of ya good writing :D
-
Miki was running through her schedule in her head when her mobile rang.
"Yeah?"
"Dont hang up"
She had no intention to but hearing Aya say that made it sound like a dare.
"What do you want.."
"I didnt wanna call you -"
"Then why did you?"
"Hear me out this time...I didnt want to call you because I knew you wouldnt want to talk to me. I wrote you a letter but I want to say sorry to you so you can hear it. Im sorry Mikitty. Im sorry...its been bugging me all day.."
Miki wished Aya was there right now so she could hit her again.
"So now it bugs you? Now you feel guilty? I did so much to have you in my life and you fuck me over like this?! Goddamn it Aya..."
"Mikitty Im -"
"Shut up I dont want hear it"
She threw the phone hard at the wall, smashing it into tiny pieces. Ishikawa heard the smash and jumped away from the door. She'd come back during a recording break to pick up her change of clothes when she heard Miki yelling. It was just an invitation to eavesdrop. The room was quiet now and only very faintly could she hear sobbing.
First loves are always the hardest
- oooh, well as you all know DOKI DOKI is actually a continuation of the previous novel I wrote. So this whole Aya thing must be a little confusing for some of you...maybe I should recap what happened? I was thinking about it but maybe I will post the previous story once I have done this one..so it will kinda ruin the surprise..but seeing as there is a 30% chance I wont end up posting it....urgh, what do you guys think?
-
I think it would be good to post the previous story in a new thread, that way we can decide whether we wanna read it now (though it might ruin the surprise you have in mind) or later. That way you can also write much more than 100 chapters without having the recap dilemma on your mind all the time. :P (I will never get tired of reading new Doki Doki chapters)
I must admit I'm damn curious about your previous story, so I would like to read it as soon as possible :D
But that's just my opinion.
Btw I love the new chapter. :heart:
-
dang, this starting to get real heavy now.
-
OOooh I wanna read it. Its Doki Doki's prequel. Of course I'll read it :D
Now that THE Ishikawa's in the know, I wonder what'll happen next *the suspense*
I still think Miki should hear the love of her life out though. Maybe there's more than meets the eye.
-
Becasue the pre-doki doki story needs A LOT of work and rewriting I wont get around to posting it. There are very few parts of the story that are finalised. Stop or I'll shoot is a part of the pre-doki doki and possible the only part that has been finalised and Im happy with it.
I will now recap the situation between Miki and Aya.
2002 March 28th – Outside Musume House
Tsunku flashed my card at the guard along with his own and continued to walk fast pace down the entrance hall and into the apartment.
“Shared facilities are on the bottom floor – rehearsal room, kitchen, living room and the spare bathroom”
I peered into the doors as we walked past. The kitchen was blue tiled with a pine table in the middle. A little further down was the rehearsal room, polished floors and brick walls with enough room to fit at least twenty people inside. At the end of the hall was a cement staircase which Tsunku hurried up. I tried to follow but for every step he took, I took three more to keep up. He opened a door from the staircase that led us to a white hallway lined with blue doors and more blue carpet.
”Second floor – bedrooms. In your room you have your own toilet and shower and what ever else you want to bring from home. Some members choose to share rooms. That’s totally your choice if but for now I have put you in a single room down this way”
The air smelled vaguely of fresh flowers. It had a happy vibe to it. My room was four doors from the second staircase. It was bigger than I expected. It had a desk in the corner, bed in the other and a glass door covered by matching curtains leading to a small veranda. Tsunku dropped my suitcase at the end of my bed.
”Now – I’m sure that you are familiar with the rules of staying here?”
I nodded.
”Good. Now follow me the others are waiting downstairs”
We headed back to the first floor. On the way down he told me that his office was upstairs, on the third floor. He didn’t live here with the other girls so if we wanted him we would have to call. The number was on speed dial on the phones in our rooms. There was a doctor and landlord on site (third floor) so if I had any trouble I should ask them.
The living room was full with the Morning Musume girls. They were giggling excitedly but fell quiet when Tsunku entered. I waited outside the doorway.
”Girls. You will have a new roommate living with you for a while. She is here to work with me and will stay in the Musume House for as long as needed. Make sure you take care of her”
The room gave a fairly unenthusiastic “Yes~”. I could make out a few members. Goto Maki was on the floor with Kago Ai and Tsuji Nozomi who were obviously playing a card game for all the cards were spread messily around them.
”You can come in” Tsunku called to me.
I walked in to stand next to him and bowed to the stunned group of girls.
”Everyone this is Fujimoto Miki. Miki, this is everyone”
And there you go, thats the first appearance of Miki...she meets Aya a little later....
(blah blah irrelevant story...)I remembered that I had to meet Tsunku at two o’clock, which was only five minutes away. Saying goodbye I picked up my books and sprinted down the hallway and up the staircase. I was only half way up with the door to another floor opened and I bumped into another hurrying soloist. The force of our impact sent both of us tumbling down the stairs. My books went everywhere as we fell before stopping finally, the stranger landed on my stomach, winding me a little. Her shoulder length brownish hair covered her face but when she brushed it aside I could see how pretty she was. Her eyes were defined and sharp, seeming to cut straight through me. The dimples on either side of her face stood out as she smiled down at me. We were tangled on the floor, her knees were digging into my stomach, pinning me to the ground.
”I’m so sorry miss” I stammered, pulling myself from under her.
For the first time in my life I was embarrassed. It took a moment before it clicked who I had just knocked over.
”Aya-chan?”
She beamed. “Miki, my god! It's been ages! I was listening to your tapes, they're great”
I bowed my head half out of respect, half to avoid her gaze. “Thank you”
”You've become cuter too”
Her manicured nails touched gently on my cheek.
”We’ll I have to get going. I look forward to seeing you again Miki”
I opened the door for her, I dont know why. In only a matter of seconds this woman seemed to shake all the firm ground I had found to stand on, I was internally dumbfounded. That's when she did it - she threw me one quick glance as she stepped past that made me promise something to myself – I would stop at nothing to have her.
Ok so this next bit is going to be a random string of events...in various writing styles.
I couldnt help watching her the whole night. Face flushed from the alcohol and the heat of the hot plate she laughed heartily unlike her usualy laugh, hidden behind her hands.
"Mikitty..."
She likes to use that nickname.
"...do you want to cook last piece?"
Between her chopsticks was the raw meet.
"Nah, I like the way you cook it"
She smiled, throwing the meat on our hotplate making it hiss.
"Another round?" Goto asked, looking more spefically at Yuko who had ordered a seperate jug just for herself.
Nacchi managed to stop giggling just long enough to go back to the bar and ask for them to bring us 3 more jugs of beer. Personally I find Abe-san to be a bit frustrating but when she is drunk, believe it or not, she is more bareable.
"Try it, tell me if it's cooked enough"
I took a bite, Aya ate the other half.
"It's good"
Her face didnt change. Im not sure if she even heard what I said. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on mine and all I want to do is kiss her, right now, I dont care who sees because I know she's thinking the same thing.
When she spoke her words seemed distant. "Im going to the bathroom. I'll be back in a second"
The rest of the room was too busy to notice Aya's absence or mine shortly after. I stumbled my way to the bathroom but before I could say or do anything to her I found myself hanging over a toilet bowl puking my guts out. Aya rushed in after me to hold my hair back.
"I'll take you home"
It made me laugh, having someone younger take care of me. Doing so only made things worse. The vomit came gushing out my nose.
Backstage sometime
Almost every stage hand had come looking for us but we dodged them all. I pressed Aya against the wall, kissing her forcefully, letting my hands rub every inch of her body. Always through her clothes though, she'd never let me go to far.
"I wont sleep with you Fujimoto Miki" She scolded every time I tried.
"Why not" I whinned.
Her face relaxed as if she was in a dream like state yet her eyes were entirely focused on mine.
"I know what game your playing"
And so the story goes on as Aya shows Miki thats she nots up for this bullshit and when Miki disagrees to these new terms of "Relationship or nothing" she chooses the nothing. This results in a lot of sleepless nights.
Yoshizawa Hitomi jumped in her sleep. A loud knock had woken her up but she wasn’t sure if she had dreamt it or not. She looked at the clock – 2am. I must have bumped the table and woke myself up, she thought, resting her head back down on the pillow. She heard the knock again, a little more desperate than the first time. She rolled out of bed and went to the door, opening it a crack to see who was out there.
A hand extended from the darkness grabbing my shirt, pulling me into the hallway. For a moment I wanted to yell out but someone had pushed their lips against mine, I felt their tongue caressing my own. The stranger’s hands let go of my collar as they broke away from the kiss.
”I couldn’t sleep” Miki whispered into my ear “Can I sleep with you?”
Miki’s forceful nature came out uncontrolled. She pinned me on the bed holding my hands under her knees so I couldn’t interfere. As she rubbed herself on my stomach I could feel how wet she was, even through her underwear. My right hand fell free from her weight but she snatched it back quickly placing the index finger in her mouth and sucking slowly. I liked the feeling. Her lips were soft, moist and smooth. Dragging my finger across her mouth I made my way down her body.
She spread out, on all fours, on top of me and muttered something indistinct as she guided my hand inside of her. Her breathing became heavy as she pushed down on my fingers forcing me to go deeper. It was hurting me and she knew it.
”Please...don’t stop!” She moaned “Not yet”
Outside it began to snow.
Her once normal lifestyle didnt seem to be as fun as it use to be so she confided in Yossi. Telling her about Aya's offer for a take it or leave it relationship.
"I totally am not a relationship person. Its not me"
Yossi scratched her head.
"Well I suppose the bottom line is whether you love her or not"
and then we skip to the semi end of the story...
Miki crashed threw the doors and out onto the streets. She ran down the streets to the main roads.
”Taxi!”
The car pulled up and opened its doors.
”Where to?”
They took side streets to avoid afternoon traffic but they still didn’t seem to be moving quickly enough.
”Here”
She threw some cash into the front of the taxi and headed down the streets on foot.
Aya opened her door to see Miki kneeling on the floor in front of her. She was breathing heavily and when she looked up Aya could see a thin line of sweat breaking out.
”Aya-chan…” She heaved.
Aya leaned against the door frame.
”I-I…uh”
Aya crossed her arms and smirked. “What?”
Miki’s chest convulsed with every gasp for air.
”I…I need you”
Aya knelt down beside her friend.
”Mikitty…you still don’t understand do you…”
Miki’s strong hands grasped Aya’s thin shoulders and shook her gently. Under the mess of hair - she was crying.
”I’m so in love with you…”
and it ends something like that or so my notes tell me it does...well know you have an idea. To summerise - Miki is currently pissed off because she dropped her life and changed it all so she could fit Aya into it and now Aya has pretty much turned around a year or so later and said "Well, thats all good and well but Im gonna go hang with Keita"....
-
Aww... now I feel really sorry for Miki.
It's also even more obvious now why Yossi was that shocked hearing that Miki and Aya haven't gone that far yet until now.
-
Poor Miki. But, seriously, those two have isues. They should really sit down and talk.
-
I knew this day was coming but Im shocked at how quickly it came.
And so its here!
The end of my writing.
After putting so much energy and sleepless nights into writing DokiDoki I thought it would be a waste just you let it rot here so I found myself a successor.
Mikan has been following this story almost ritually and now knows it's past, future and present more than I do. So I thought it would be only sensible to hand it over to her to continue writing. I will occasionally be editing and possiblely writing a chapter or two but most of the work will now be Mikan.
Sorry to leave you. I'll still visit
Lots of love,
BlueKinoko
-
Noooo~! Well, i guess all good things have come to an end eventually and I really appreciate all the time and effort you put in writing this gripping fanfic. Hope you'll still be active in this forum and i wish Mikan all the best! Cheers mate.
-
Hello!
This is Mikan~
I suppose you're all a little disapointed that bluekinoko left. I am too :(
Dont worry, I will do my best to uphold the reputation that Doki doki carries.
First lot of bad news.
- I spent today writing up the Doki Doki 55 and while getting ready to post the computer crashed and I lost it. So, it will take another day to rewrite. Im so sorry. To make up for my mistake I will publish an extra chapter on top of what I already intend to do.
Sorry to make you wait so long!!
-
I knew this day was coming but Im shocked at how quickly it came.
And so its here!
The end of my writing.
After putting so much energy and sleepless nights into writing DokiDoki I thought it would be a waste just you let it rot here so I found myself a successor.
Mikan has been following this story almost ritually and now knows it's past, future and present more than I do. So I thought it would be only sensible to hand it over to her to continue writing. I will occasionally be editing and possiblely writing a chapter or two but most of the work will now be Mikan.
Sorry to leave you. I'll still visit
Lots of love,
BlueKinoko
But you won't stop writing in general, right??? You'll still write other fics, right??? Pretty please???
-
Bluekinoko says:
Huh, freya said that?...
Mikan says:
Yep!
Bluekinoko says:
Hmm, well...I will have a lot of free time after giving up the writing I suppose...so I guess I could do a little writing...
Mikan says:
Haha! Are you going to start a small story to work on?
Bluekinoko says:
Nah,...I'll finish Stop or I'll shoot
Its the only piece of work I can truly say Im proud of...
Haha, sorry I thought I must paste it here. To summerise - Bluekinoko promises to finish up Stop or I'll shoot (which she keeps accidently calling Stop and I'll shoot :P )
So if my writing sucks that much you can still read retro-kinoko :D
-
Nah, nah, Mikan, I'm very much looking forward to your writing. Doki Doki is a great fic and I'm sure you'll do your best.
But it would be a waste to see Bluekinoko giving up writing, considering how all of us over here love her style. And for obvious reasons I'd love to see her finish Stop or I'll Shoot ^_^
This way, we'll get both of you and that's the best :D
-
AWWWW nooooooooo bluekinoko why??? Just kidding, I still wanna thank you for all the great chapters so far. You won't be leaving the forum for good I hope :(
Welcome mikan, will be looking forward to reading all ya upcoming chapters :)
-
Eri pulled on the hood as she stepped through the flowing red curtains that took her to a place she had never seen before. This small section of the shop was filled with rows and rows of thousands of exoticly named movies all ordered carefully by genre and popularity. All the other hooded and disguised customers floated down and up the aisles picking up the DVDs and inspecting them with great care as if they were works of art on sale. Eri panicked a little, grabbed the first ten movies she could get her hands on and power walked to the front desk.
"H-hi-ah"
Her voice broke. The clerk scanned the videos with raised eyebrows.
"You got ID for these?"
Eri's heart made a leap into her mouth in an attempt to run for the door but she swallowed it down. If she spoke too much all hope would be lost.
"Membercard"
She slid the card across the table into the open hands of the clerk. He sighed and swipped it.
"Yeah that will do..."
His computer gave a menacing beep as the card went through and a look of shock came over the young boys face. Eri nearly died, her heart trying to find another hole to escape from.
"Im sorry sir, you look a lot different from TV....I guess I didnt recognise you with the...uh...glasses and the uh...well anyway...Im new here... Its great to finally meet you..."
Eri grunted in appreciation which untentionally sounded like a dying cow.
"Well, with your goldmember discount it comes to....2000yen..."
She was all too happy to pay. Anything to get out of there.
-
lol that was too funny :D poor Eri :-P
You did a great job on your first chapter! Here's looking forward for more~
-
It was a rare time that all the Gatas members could train together. A real once in a blue moon moment. Even Goto Maki had shown up. Reina tagged along and sat in the stands as a cheerleader. Kitazawa had ordered a drill match to celebrate. Fujimoto was paired up with Yossui, Ishikawa, Asami and Nono as goalkeeper. All the running acted as a release but the memories of the days when Aya use to play still haunted her.
She was far away in her dream land when the ball rolled between her feet. Yossui had done a tricky manuevour to pass the hot ball over to Miki who, without even knowing it, postioned herself in a clear line to the goals.
"RUN FOR IT MIK!"
With all the other players still clumped near Yossui on the other side of the court Miki was in the clear as she ran full speed towards Konno.
Come side on and slip in past her left leg She told herself.
Out of no where, Korenaga ducked in, in an attempt to snatch the ball. Miki's instinct took over and poor Korenaga was skidding across the floor on her ass. The game came to a sudden halt as everyone waited for Fujimoto's latest victim to stand up. With her legs spread out wide flailing in the air it was an idiots guess that she wasnt going to any time soon.
There was a yelp from the side of the court. Ishikawa had given a grinning Yossui a sharp elbow in the side.
"Whaaaat...that hurt"
Ishikawa stuck out her chin. The sign that she knew what Yossui was thinking. Kitazawa walked leisurely over to the mangled girl.
"You alright?"
She blinked several times.
"Wh-wh-what happened?"
The couch ran his hand across his jaw with concern. It appeared that she had taken more damage that previously thought.
"My friend, you've been Miki'D"
Konkon and Nono simultaneously broke out into a coughing fits after inhaling the muffins they had mysteriously started eating from god knows where.
"Fujimoto!" The coach yelled.
Miki jogged over to the small crowd.
"That technique is all good and well as long as it stays within the boundaries. Do you remember the boundaries?"
"It's not too rough that I get either penalised or hurt the other player in any way"
The coach beamed at her for remembering. "Help her back to the change rooms....GOTO! YOU'RE ON!"
There was a loud whoop from the stands as Reina broke out into cheer much to Maki's embarrassment.
Go Go Makiko Go Go Makiko!!
Maki rubbed the back of her head and waved.
"How come you never did that for me?" Yossui asked, turning to Ishikawa who shot her the most iciest - Dont even start looks which surprised even Miki.
-
MUAHAHAHAHA Reina cheering for Maki was cute. And I could just imagine the death glare that Rika gave Yossi.
I'm really curious about the Eri part. Don't leave me hanging!!
Great 1st 2 chapters btw :)
-
congratulation you are doing a really nice job!!!:) :) Doki Doki is still so addictive!!
-
LOL, Eri's chapter was hilarious xDDD
Very good job, girl ;)
-
Back at the empty change rooms Fujimoto lay the stunned Korenaga down on the bench.
"Take off the shorts"
Korenaga did so obediantly, dropping the shorts on the floor while Fujimoto slapped the cold ice pack on her backside.
"Uwaa-ow! It's cold!!!"
Fujimoto rolled her eyes. "Dont be a baby"
She hooked the top of Korenaga's 100yen white underwear, pulling them down slightly to reveal the nice bruise forming on the left check. She couldnt help give it a little flick sending Korenaga howling.
"Its just a little bruise, get over it"
It was actually bigger than Fujimoto's fist but nobody needed to know the details. Korenaga had buried her head in her hands in order to distract herself to deal with the dull ache radiating from her behind. Fujimoto's curious hands almost went unnoticed as they ran lightly up and down her inner thigh. A muffled gasp escaped Korenaga's mouth and Fujimoto's fingers fondled her, lightly rubbing and pressing against her. She was still in shock from the fall and the fact that her Sempai was straddling her to say or do anything. This didnt matter to Fujimoto who continued to have her way with the smaller girl. Grinding herself against Korenaga's leg for mutual stimulation. Letting herself, every so often, brush over the bruise. The jolts of pain made her kouhai grow wetter and hotter until she came, crying out from the release. For the first time Fujimoto rolled the girl over, brushed her hair aside and ran the finger across her lips. Watching momentarily as the white liquid dribbled down Korenaga's mouth before kissing the rest of it off.
The rest of the team were in a huddle with the Coach giving his speil on team tactics and morals. Miki grabbed her towel off the bench as she made her way over. The coach stopped and lowered his ledger.
"How is she?"
Miki shrugged. "A little tired but I think I fixed her"
The coach nodded. "Good good..."
Yossui was half way through drinking when her mouth fell open letting a pool of water spill out onto her uniform. She quickly closed it but kept her eyes on Miki. Ishikawa jabbed her in the ribs for the second time that day.
"You see, I dont understand why you tell me to be careful of Miki...she seems so caring..."
-
Oh crud..Bluekinoko just read my work and pointed out a typo I made. Damn it I knew I would make that mistake!! Coach and Couch are so similar!
Correct: The coach ran his hand across his jaw with concern
NG: The couch ran his hand across his jaw with concern
(I havent changed it purely because I find it too funny)
Yuki wants me to tell you - if you see anything like that, laugh, laugh so hard you wet your pants. Then come tell me and I'll fix it up.
Im not sure what exactly she means but here is another mistake she made.
Correct: She wrapped the towel around herself
NG: She wrapped the door around herself.
This is from a different fic. I think she said Nobody Knows it.
Correct: She eased into her chair
NG: She eased into her hair
WaffeT made another one but he'll call back later. There were some more in other fics (not on this site) when I find it I'll write it. Sorry Im a NG fan :P
-
Nice new chapter. I love it!
"A little tired but I think I fixed her" <--- that made me laugh so much.
Who will be Miki's next victim in the next chapters... :D
I hope it will be Rika or Yossi
-
Wow, great work Mikan! I can definitely tell the difference of style but it's still a great fanfic. It's not everyday that you can see MikixMiki action :drool:
PS: Since Korenaga is only about 8 months younger than Fujimoto so is the term 'senpai' still used? Don't ge wrong, I'm not pointing it out as a mistake, I was just curious about the customs in Japan.
-
PS: Since Korenaga is only about 8 months younger than Fujimoto so is the term 'senpai' still used? Don't ge wrong, I'm not pointing it out as a mistake, I was just curious about the customs in Japan.
I would say that it's using the term correctly. Even without the age thing, Mikitty has been in H!P a lot longer than Korenaga has, which would still make her a sempai.
-
Waaa, loving the way this story is continuing. Great work, definitely!!!
-
Eri skipped back to her room balancing Yossui's Tv on her head and Fujimoto Miki's DVD player in her hands. Everyone was out shopping (the freakish weather had let up) or they were at the Futsal practice. This meant no interruptions.
"Huh...oh no...why isnt it working!!"
Eri clicked the remote to the VIDEO channel but got nothing but a blank screen.
"Of course!!" She slapped her forehead. "Red wire to red socket...yellow wire to...."
The screen came to life playing one of Eri's newly hired movies already five minutes in. She starred at it in horrified interest. Like when you watch a medical documentary - its so gross yet you cant look away.
Sayumi burst into the room with her usual cheer. "Eric, you said you were out at the Futsal match!!! If you came back early you should have..."
She was drowned out by the sounds of moans, groans and tiring exertions. Eri was too enthrawled to be worried that her girlfriend had sprung her doing the unthinkable.
"...where did you get this?" Sayumi drifted into the room like a ghost, sitting next to Eri on the bed.
Eri mumbled some jibberish.
"..Well I ...I was...should go do my...thingy..."
Eri turned her head but her eyes stayed in the same place.
"Did you say something Sayu?"
There was a loud scream from the TV and both girls went silent. It didnt last long. Sayu had so many questions flying around her practically empty head.
"Do you watch these when Im not around?"
"No! of course not" Eri replied defensively. "Ok so maybe once or twice.."
Sayumi bobbed her head up and down. "Okie...so uh...is this what it looks like? You know...s..s..se-"
"-x? Yeah, pretty much" Eri took her eyes off the screen for the first time to grin at Sayu.
Sayu gave an impressed "Heee~....so...what are you doing?"
Eri hesitated before making eye contact with Sayu. "uuhh....what do you mean?"
Sayu pointed at Eri's hand which was hidden under the doona at an awkward angle. Eri pulled the covers up higher.
"Oh it's nothing...I was just itchy"
Sayumi tilted head and smiled. "Oh I see..okie"
That poor girl has so much to learn.
It took me 6 tries and 3 re-writes to get this here :( it keep deleting and having errors!!
-
LOL I fell sorry for you but from the looks of it, it was worth it!
-
"Thanks again for letting me stay the night...Tsunku promised to have my new room ready by today"
Niigaki rolled over rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "Dont mention it"
Takahashi patted her head as a display of her gratitude and hoped out of bed only to be horrified. She stumbled back, her hands feeling around behind her.
"What? what is it?" Risa asked sleepily, rolling out of bed and looking at the sheets to see what was matter.
Takahashi spun around in circles. Stopped. Then tried going the other way. In one of her rotations Niigaki caught a glimse of a small red stain on the back of her pants and giggled.
"It's mine isnt it?"
Niigaki tried to hide her laughter. "Yeah dont worry about it"
She pulled the sheets off the bed and threw them in a ball in the corner of the room. The corner she put all the 'to be washed' items in.
"Risa, what do I do!"
Niigaki shrugged. "Change your pants and move on with your life. Washing day is tomorrow..."
Takahashi looked close to tears. "I dont know what to do!!"
She doesnt really mean that does she? I hope she doesnt expect me to do it Niigaki thought to herself, taking a tiny step back.
"You...have never had your period before..this is the first one?" Niigaki asked.
Takahashi stripped her pants off inspecting them with teary eyes and nodded.
Niigaki burst into laughter. "My god...how old are you? Talk about a late bloomer"
After much instruction and embarrassing moments Takahashi was clean and fully equipt with the right gear.
Niigaki tucked in the sheets under the matress "Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah I suppose"
"Well, I just dont get how you can start your period now but have...in loss of better way to put it...such lovely breasts"
Takahashi gave them a squeeze. "They are nice, arent they...They're not real though"
Niigaki gasped. "Wow...can...can I touch them?"
"Yeah sure go for it"
It hadnt stopped her touching them before but Niigaki thought it would be best to ask for permission this time. She helped Takahashi unbutton her pyjama shirt exposing her beautiful natural looking bust.
And thats when the worst happened.
(sorryI would have written what the worst was but Im going to bed now... :) )
-
you tease...
-
Nacchi pushed open the door holding a box full of Takahashi's things yet to be moved. She dropped the box and glared at the two girls. One with her hands firmly around the other girls bare chest.
"I KNEW IT! I TOLD HIM! SHE'S A BAD INFLUENCE ON YOU!" She cried out, storming in and grabbing both of them by the ear. "THIS NEVER WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF HE TOOK MY ADVICE AT PUT FUJIMOTO IN CHARGE!"
They howled with pain as they were dragged out of the room. Niigaki tried to pull away. "Abe-san, it's not what it looks like I swear!"
Takahashi was merely cried and whined all the way saying. "Im not gay. Im not!"
Natsumi wouldnt hear it. She took both girls down to Yossui's room who had only just returned from the Futsal match. Yossui answered in a black tracksuit, her hair wet. She must have been having her shower.
"Oh Abe-san. I didnt know you were moving back in this week otherwise I -"
"YOU!" She pointed at Yossui in threatening way. "Sort these two out. Such indecent behaviour shouldnt happen even with you as leader"
She threw Niigaki and half-naked Takahasi (still rocking back-and-forth muttering. "Im not. Im not. Im not") into Yossui's room.
"You know what Tsunku would do if he found out?!"
Yossui was too stunned to say anything. In each hand she was holding one of the girls. Natsumi bid them good day and pulled the door shut, stomping back to her room.
Yossui offered a chair to each of her unexpected guests and sat herself on the edge of the bed. She dried her hair off as she spoke.
"You wanna tell me what that was about?"
The girls were counting there blessing that Yossui was hard to anger. Before anyone could explain the door opened again as another 5th generation member was kicked in with the words "I caught this one too! I dont believe this.."
All three of them turned to look at Makoto on the floor.
"What the hell happened?" She looked around confused. "One minute I was putting up my posters and the next...hey why is Takahashi naked?"
T wrapped her hands around her chest to cover herself. Yossui took the sheet off the bed and gave it to her. She tied it up like a toga. Yossui threw Makoto a pillow to sit on before she continued her questioning into why these girls were in trouble.
"Ok, what did you do to anger Abe-san?"
A knock followed by a bodiless voice interrupted. "Yocchan? Is she gone? Can I come out now?"
"Oh yeah sure.."
The closet door creaked open revealing a wet Ishikawa who hadnt quiet finished drying her body when the madness began. Tucking the towel around her body she dried herself using a smaller hand towel and sat next to Yossui.
"Ok sorry...what did I miss?"
The 5th gen (minus Konno because she wanst there) were speechless. Especially Makoto who kept looking back and forward between Toga Takahashi and a dripping wet barely covered Ishikawa.
Niigaki cleared her throat. "Uh, I touched Ai-chans bust - Not in a perverted way, it was in the name of science"
"And what kind of science is this?" Yossui inquired, smirking.
"Well, she has..."
"They're fake" Takahashi sighed.
Ishikawa gasped. Yossui grinned and Makoto reminded herself to close her mouth.
"Well, now I understand why you're here" Yossui said furrowing her brow. "But Mako-chan...?"
Makoto shrugged and Niigaki called attention back to her issue. "Is there anyway we can explain that we werent doing what she thought we were?"
Ishikawa shook her head sadly. "I dont think there is. For some mysterious reason Abe Natsumi hates girls that play for the other team"
They all looked and the floor in despair and Takahashi called a time out.
"But wait...I dont even play Futsal"
-
On weekends after practice Miki would hang out with Aya. Thats how it always was. Even if Aya was busy Miki would wait at her apartment until she came home. But she cant do that anymore. She needed to find something else to do. Stepping out into the hallway to look for that something see saw Abe-san walking full speed in her direction. It was a scary sight.
"Ooooooooh, Mikitty!"
Abe pinched Miki's cheeks. She smiled politely dispite the pain radiating from the newly broken blood vessels on her face.
"Abe-san. Tsunku told me you'd be coming"
Abe giggled her high pitch giggle. Miki twitched and laughed uncomfortably.
"Oh Mikitty it's great to be back here. Did you want to hang out?"
Depends if the hanging out activity requires clothes or not Miki thought then mentally slapped herself for thinking something so disturbing.
"No, Im on my way out. Maybe another time"
It was the half truth. She was on the way out so it techinically wasnt a lie.
"Oh, that's right! It's Saturday. You're going to Aya's..."
"Yeah. Im going to Aya's.." She replied flatly.
"Oh, well did you know she has a letter for you at the front desk?"
Miki canned the surprise that exploded in her heart.
"No. I didnt. I'll pick it up on my way out, shall I? Later Natsumi"
Abe waved and skipped off happily, forgetting the previous events that had frustrated her.
Miki wondered if this is suppose to be the letter of explaination which she didnt want to read. It brought up mixed feelings. Anger, sadness, regret. They all bubbled around inside of her. She looked around for a release.
Toga Takahashi waddled down the hall to her new room. In her arms was the large cardboard box Abe had dropped off earlier. Miki couldnt help herself. She was borderline desperate.
"Can I help you with that?"
Takahashi's head wasnt visible for the box but she gave a nice clear "Yes please!" and Miki opened the door to T's new room and shut it behind both them.
*~*~*~*~*~*
-
Ahh, it's Takahashi's turn now... :D
Abe is such a bitch! :evil:
-
"No way!" Maki exclaimed. The bag of pease slipping off her head and onto the kitchen table.
"No joke. She had a fit and blamed me for all the bad behaviour that has been going on"
Reina picked up the peas and pressed them onto Maki's bump. She was hit on the head by a rogue soccer ball. To make it worse she knocked the same spot getting out of the car. "Like what behaviour?"
Yossui rubbed her hair in the oppsosite direction letting it spring back in a messy wave. "There was this whole incident with Niigaki and Takahashi but...yeah I cant go into detail.."
Maki laughed but the motion made her head throb so she stopped immediately. "Well I hardly think its your fault. This kind of stuff has been happening way before your time. Then again, it was Nakazawa who was leader"
Yossui sat up straight. "What do you mean by that?"
"She is like the older, crankier, Kansai version of you"
"Version of who?" Makoto asked, entering the kitchen with Konno on her back. She let Konno climbed down and go to the fridge to collect more of their pudding.
"Nakazawa is like Yossui" Reina informed.
Makoto shook her head vigourously. "Yossui is like Yossui. She is kind unique. Special..."
They all stared at her blankly. Maki stole a glance at the blushing Yossui and smirked.
"Nakazawa-san is more like....Fujimoto-san"
"What? how?" Yossui said, trying to get Maki to stop looking at her.
"The way Nakazawa communicated with people....its very Fujimoto-ish"
"You talking about me behind my back?"
Fujimoto was walking past the kitchen and stuck her head in at the sound of her name.
"No we are talking about Abe moving back in and complaining about the indecent behaviour that has apparently been going on" Maki told her, putting the conversation back on track. "She says its all Yossui's fault"
Fujimoto rested her back again the kitchen bench feeling a little guilty. "Really? Is that so?"
Reina put the peas back in the freezer. "Y'know she probably doesnt know much about girl/girl relationships so she freaks out"
Makoto agreed. "Yeah she is..uh...homerforbrick"
Konno crawled out the of the fridge with a look of confusion. "Homophobic. It's called homophobic. The fear of same sex relationships"
Konno's encylcopedic knowledge was always welcomed in the Morning Musume house. She was also the only person who could translate Makoto's nonsensical jibberish. A light went on in the light bulb above Yossui's head. It sooned jumped across to Maki and both their faces lit up with excitment.
"Oh my god!" They yelled at each other. Reina jumped back with surprise.
"What do you guys have Ishin Denshin or something?" Fujimoto smirked.
Makoto and Reina quickly turned to Konno.
"Ishin Denshin - The art of communication without words or gestures. Only thoughts"
"We should totally do it" The two mentally connected girls laughed.
"Woah woah woah, for those of us who are not blessed with any supernatural gift. Can you fill us in?"
The two went through the details of the plan they formulated without words.
"We should totally get someone to -"
"- convince Abe to join the team"
The both laughed like maniacs. Konno feared for their sanity but the rest thought it was a pretty cool idea. Yossui stretched back in her chair.
"Give me a day. I could have it done" She boasted.
Maki snorted. "A day? Thats way too long. I'll do it in less than that"
"Oh yeah? So could I but I thought a whole day would give me plenty of time. I could do it in an hour"
"Alright. I'll give you an hour, hotshot. You cant exceed spending more than an hour with Nacchi a day starting tomorrow until who ever wins"
The smile was wiped from Yossui's face. "So its like a free for all? We both go at once?"
Maki nodded. The rest of the room was dead silent as Yossui contemplated whether or not to accept the challenge. Even Konno had stopped eating, leaving the spoon hanging outside her mouth. Yossui could never deny a challenge. Especially one made by GoMaki.
"You're on"
They shook on it.
"I want in too" Fujimoto placed her hand on top of theirs.
She was a tough competitor but it would only make the game more fun.
"Me too" Reina piled her hand on.
"Count me in" Makoto followed suit.
All eyes were on Konno.
"Oooooooh no. Im not playing"
"Ok well if that's all of us then what do you want as the prize?"
"The usual - Slave for a week sound fine?" Yossui suggested.
"Yeah sure"
They let go of the hot and heavy hand shake and went back to their resting postions. Maki beemed at her competition -
"Starting 8am tomorrow. Let the games begin"
PLEASE READ BELOW
- God must hate my novels. The power went out and I lost the story but Im happy with this chapter. It took a while to re-write. In the meantime about 20 people logged on and read the story. I hope your still here to read this one too. I would appreciate more new commenting people. I dont worry about how many people comment but I would like some feedback on the direction of the story from our quieter readers. Btw, huggumwuggums do you sit on my thread because every time there is a post you are so quick to reply! Elle_Driver you too!! its so weird but I think its cute :D -
-
AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It's Takahashi, it's Takahashi!!!! Horny Miki :drool:
*hehe* Maybe Nacchi's just jealouse???? I'm so curious who'll win the bet, Maki or Yossi!!! [whispers] Maki, Maki, please Maki [/whispers]
Also, "She is like the older, crankier, Kansai version of you" completely cracked me up ... *rofl*
-
Well, what can I say? I'm totally addicted to this story. I really love your writing style. So I look for updates as often as possible :D
Making Abe join the team is so hilarious. I'm so excited who will win the bet.
I'll keep my fingers crossed for Yossui or Miki! :P
But it will be pretty much interesting what kind of orders the slave for a week has to obey. :drool:
Can't wait to read more of this!
-
To put it simply I really like it. The situations, the diaoluge, all good stuff.
-
KONKON!!! XD XD XD Giving her definitions while in the fridge! I can TOTALLY picture that! It's SO CUTE!!! :ROTFLMAO:
-
WaffleT told us his NG.
O.K SCENE:
.....She walked into a little room labeled broom closet and turned on the light. In front of her were rows and rows of security footage...
NG:
.....She walked into a little room labeled broom closet and turned on the light. In front of her were rows and rows of security rootage...
Thank you WafffleT for that :D
-
WaffleT told us his NG.
O.K SCENE:
.....She walked into a little room labeled broom closet and turned on the light. In front of her were rows and rows of security footage...
NG:
.....She walked into a little room labeled broom closet and turned on the light. In front of her were rows and rows of security rootage...
Thank you WafffleT for that :D
lol WaffleT got me good...I read that like 5 times over...my reaction was like :) .....;).... ;)..... XD
-
Btw, huggumwuggums do you sit on my thread because every time there is a post you are so quick to reply!
LOL I can't help it since it's just so bloody addictive! I'm really looking forward to how the story progresses now that Abe's in the picture and the girls have been caught. Maybe the girls could give Abe a bit of the taste of how sweet it is
on the other "side" :twisted:
-
Miki returned to her room and threw the letter on the floor. There was an arguement going on inside her head. One half was telling her to run and apologise to Aya while the other side was chanting Aya's a prick! - Gimme a P!
"God why am I hurting so much!" She yelled to which and angellic voice replied.
"I bet it's because you really love Aya.."
Miki spun around opening the door so hard it nearly snapped off its hinges.
"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING OUTSIDE MY DOOR"
Ishikawa stoof frozen on the spot regretting ever letting those words slip out of her mouth.
"I-I-I.....was suppose to ask you about tonight..I wasnt eavesdropping I swear!!"
Ishikawa put her hands infront of her face expecting it to be hit with Miki's fist. Instead Miki slapped the door frame with despair.
"No, Im sorry...what did you want to ask me about tonight?"
Ishikawa lowered her hands. "Oh...we having a U21 get together. 8 o'clock - Yossui's room"
Miki ran her fingers through her hair, messing it up a little. "Thanks. Sounds nice. I'll be there"
"Good. Yossui said she'll make us one of her notorious dry maternities"
They both laughed and Ishikawa returned to her room. Miki starred at the letter on the floor.
I bet it's because you really love Aya..
The whole thing seems so simple when you say that.
-
Awwww, I always love Miki & Rika interaction ... especially when they mention how much Miki loves Aya :heart:
-
Sorry I didnt want to post this in any other forum. :D
These are all stories I have heard from people I have met and some are things I read on the net. I'll get the ones I read on Yahoo!Gossip channel out -
Ishikawa has smelly armpits (we all do but hers are really bad)
Niigaki was a loser and was subjected to some harsh teasing.
Fujimoto Miki was a real rebel and had to go to some sort of reform school.
The real reason Kago left was because she was bullied by Fujimoto Miki (Yeah, even though Kago is her sempai)
Ok. And now the stuff I have heard people tell me.
Friend of mine was in Shibuya and was walking down the streets when she realised that some MM girls were there walking in the same direction (she isnt a fan but you could recognise them). She kept walking and heard one of them sneer at her and say "Oh god, dont follow us"
The next one I couldnt believe.
I met a girl that made it through the auditions for Morning Musume and went on the final camps with Makoto, Risa, Ai and Asami. She told me a little about what they were like in real life. She didnt talk to Takahashi or Niigaki much but she did chat with Makoto and Konno.
Makoto was describe as a generally happy person and Konno was quiet and comtemplative. She didnt say much and would usually nod and go "oh hmmm" after you said something.
I guess this isnt amazing stuff because it all is a little obvious.
Another thing was sus. Bluekinoko's friend's friend (who we shall call Bambi) was given a phone number. It was popular at the time to get someone's phone email address at randomly become penfriends with them. So she got the address from her friend and started mailing this girl. She never found out her name and the girl never said much about what she was going but she did every now and again say things like "Oh Im in a green room" or "Im with the tutor" (even though it was a normal school time). The story goes on and on as they messaged each other for a while. It ends like this - the girl was Nono.
Nono or Aibon. Im sure she said it was Nono. If it wasnt then it was just some wacky Otaku.
Cool story, right?
-
I guess most of the stories about Miki are true. If i'm not mistaken, there were recordings of her scolding Aibon but that was when she first joined, I guess she's tamed by the other girls(maybe Yossi, if you know what I mean :lol:) And about Niigaki, I think she was already already known before the auditions as she's done CMs and I've heard that her family has connections with the guys behind the scenes so the fans thought she was using that to get in MM and was victim to some very harsh booing. I may be wrong though XD
-
There must be some truth in some rumors and gossips since there's no smoke without fire. Back then when I heard the secret recordings, it was kinda upsetting, but well they are humans too.
-
Oh yeah I heard about the recording too!
Hang around people because Im still writing the story now! This chapter is really long (and Im watching Ayaka's English lessons :P ) It will be done within the hour and I can start on the next one! yay!
-
Ishikawa flashed Miki. Once. Twice. Thrice and more time for good measure. Miki smiled slyly and with great care flashed her partner in return. The rest of the party went unaware of the dirty game these two were playing. The plan was to cheat at strip poker. Ensuring that Yasuda Kei kept as much of her clothing on as possible.
"Moment of truth girls" Ayaka laughed menacingly.
Yaguchi lay her cards on the table. "I got nothing"
"Pair of eights" Goto Maki threw her cards down.
The round went by with Iida Kaori emerging as the winner.
Kei swore and refilled Kaori's cup. "Winner gets a drink and chooses the girl that loses"
"GoMaki!!" She sculled the drink and pointed at her victim.
There was cheering and applauses as Maki was finally beaten and forced to remove her shirt. She threw the top in the corner along with every one else’s and called for the next round to begin.
There was a knock at the door.
”Holy crap. Hide”
Half naked bodies scrambled into the bathroom. Yaguchi and Iida hid under the bed while Ishikawa jumped into the closet with the pile of clothes. Yossui put on her jimbei and answered the door. She sighed with relief.
”Oh Mako-chan. Thank god”
Yossui pulled the stunned girl into an embrace. “I thought it was Abe-san…it’s ok everyone”
Makoto watched as topless musume members piled from the corners of Yossui’s room and sat back down in a circle on the floor. Yossui knocked her jaw shut with her finger bringing Makoto out of what ever fantasy she was having.
"Ow...oh..uh, what are you guys doing?"
"Party!" Cried out Yuko wearing her jeans and singlet, holding up her glass.
Yossui stripped back down to her origanal clothing - shirt and trunks while Makoto just watched, gobsmacked.
"Come here you can be my good luck charm" Yuko made a space between her legs and beckonded Makoto to come sit.
Makoto stay had to be cut short when others started to notice that she was getting progressively drunk and the amount of petting she was recieving from Yuko was getting heavier and heavier. Although she was sad to be kick out, each member gave a goodnight kiss which really made her day. By that time most members (including Kei) had been played down to their underwear. Only Ishikawa, Miki, Yaguchi and Yuko were without bra's (nobody could actually remember at what point Yuko lost hers so it was left to assume it was a voluntary act). Nevertheless, they were all inebriated enough not to give a damn.
They all lay across the floor giggling like maniacs when a deafening rumbled sounded below their feet.
Yossui sobered up quickly. "What the - "
A lamp slid of the table and smashed onto the floor as the entire room was shaken back and forth. In a rush they crammed into the bathroom and waited for the earthquake to finish. The rumble faded and they all waited nervously.
From the crowd a voice suggested "I think we should all head back to our rooms"
Yossui and Ishikawa bid goodnight to all their guests and shut the door with a deep sigh. Stumbling lazily over to the kitchen, Yossui poured herself a glass of water. The alcohol had made her head feel like life was moving at a 100 miles an hour and the earthquake didnt really help.
"There is no way you wanna do you I think you wanna do..." Yossui couldnt help break into a smile as Ishikawa's small hands slipped aroudn her waist and inside her shirt. Rika giggled and ran back to jump on the bed gesturing Yossui to follow.
"Oh my god you do..."
-Sorry such a flat ending. Now that I look back its not so long..
-
Ensuring that Yasuda Kei kept as much of her clothing on as possible.
....
nobody could actually remember at what point Yuko lost hers so it was left to assume it was a voluntary act
:D LMAO!!!
I like that little Rika/Miki thing that is going on. Maybe Miki should join Yossui and Rika :drool:
Like always, can't wait to read more of it. ;)
-
Waaaaiiii, that was a fun chapter!!!
Quoting Elle_Driver because she is right .. these parts = ROFL :heart:
Ensuring that Yasuda Kei kept as much of her clothing on as possible.
....
nobody could actually remember at what point Yuko lost hers so it was left to assume it was a voluntary act
Oh, and don't worry about the ending. Sometimes the easy way out is the best way out when it comes to fanfic. People don't seem to care in the end, only the author notices it.
-
Miki tossed and turned. Trying to sleep in every possible position but failing.
Hitomi answered the knock at the door in her trunks and losely tied jimbei. She squinted hard into the darkness.
"Who's there?"
"I couldnt sleep" A voice answered.
Yossui took a step back, hid behind the door and hissed. "No!Im not having sex with you every time you have a fall out with Aya and loose sleep!"
Miki stretched out a hand and bonked Hitomi on the head just hard enough to knock some sense into her.
"Not everyone wants to have sex with you Yoshizawa Hitomi. Can I just sleep in here tonight again? Im sorry...Im just a little freaked.."
Yossui sighed and let Miki in. It was hard to tell if she was making up a story or not but then again why would she? On the up-side it would be nice to have some extra body warmth to battle the cold nights. They crawled into bed together careful as to not wake Rika. Yossui slept in the middle with her back to Miki and arm around Rika. She laughed to herself at how weird a situation this was becoming and shut her eyes. A little while later that night three more smaller earthquakes occured to keep them both awake. She clutched onto Rika tightly for the duration while Miki muffled her whimpers with the pillow. Hitomi let one arm go and with it, pulled Miki into a hug.
She puts up a tough front but like everyone else - has a vulnerable side too
-
Aww, that's exactly what I wanted to happen :D
-
sorry hang around! Im almost finished the next one! Its a little more what you were after!
-
Hitomi looked back at the bed and the two sleeping beautys. Nap time was the only time when Miki's face lost it's fierce shadow and relaxed into the face of an innocent girl. It made Hitomi feel warm inside. She skipped to the bathroom to have her morning shower then she was out for her morning jog.
The sun peeked through the curtains and shone into Rika's eyes. She groaned and flexed her fingers. A foreign hand was pinching her nipple in such a way it gave her goosebumps. It moved from one breast to the other making very little contact. Almost like a tease.
Oh no.. She thought, smirking.
"Mikitty you have some bad sleeping habits!" She complained out loud, removing the girl's hand from under her shirt.
"Who says I was sleeping?" Miki shot back.
Her hand ran down Rika's thigh and up again. With great dexterity the tie on the front of her pyajama pants was undone and pulled down leaving Rika in her underwear and night shirt. She opened her mouth to protest but it was filled with Miki. Their tongues intertwining, chasing, massaging each others. Rika was overcome with a rush of feelings. The most obvious was the one swelling between her legs. Instictivly she found herself grinding against Miki as they kissed. Grinding slowly, fighting herself. She wanted to stop but she wanted Fujimoto to satisfy her just as much, if not more. Miki's fingers ran along the elastic of the underwear before ripping them off and running across Rika's wet ...
"No, stop it"
Rika kneed Miki in the stomach, throwing her onto the floor. Miki merely snickered."What's wrong?"
Rika got of on the opposite side of the bed and scowled at Miki.
"Dont say you weren't enjoying it 'cause I know it's not true" Miki waved her fingers saturated with Rika's wetness infront of her. Rika stood frozen with a mixture of anger and disapointment swirling inside of her. Miki licked her fingers.
Rika groaned and headed for the shower slamming the door behind her. "You're sick"
-
ok, yay! Im off to do homework! I hope you enjoy! Join me next time for the ...
ABE GAMES!
-
Yeah, you're right. Definitely, that's what I was after :D :heart: :drool:
Thank you for making me so happy today!!! I really appreciate your hard work and all the effort you make.
Lookin' forward to the next chapter now. Let the ABE GAMES begin! :P ;)
-
Yay, hot Miki/Rika action!!! I hope there'll be more of it :drool:
-
Sorry I didnt want to post this in any other forum. :D
These are all stories I have heard from people I have met and some are things I read on the net. I'll get the ones I read on Yahoo!Gossip channel out -
*blah blah blah*
Cool story, right?
It's hearsay. Unless it's someone directly connected to it who has some proof, nothing's true, and nothing's false. It's easy to make up stories (because the stories are based on how we see them act onstage and on TV) and just say "a friend of a friend" or "someone I know saw them but s/he's not a fan".
Pass the salt.
-
I can only say one word... INCREDIBLE! Wow you've some awesome writing there Mikan. I'm still dizzy from reading it :D
-
Well, this is a nice way to spend one's coffee break. It's about fuckin' time someone did something like this with Abe.
-
Geez, I feel dorky commenting on my own story :P
I like where this is going Mikan. Lol and you're writiing Abe into the story nicely. Woooah and hot scene at the end there. Is it harder than you thought to find time to update?
-
I missed you, bluekinoko! :pencry:
-
all i have to say is.. WOW... XD i just spent like 2 hours reading this whole thing.. damn laggy comp wouldnt load the pages faster.. WOW WOW WOW!! this is SOO addictive.. everytime it gets to a good part it would go to the others.. SOO much suspense!! :P hehe im happy to see that bluekinko still visits this thread hehe so she can see that people really appreciate what she has started.. and to Mikan :) you really picked up the story well!! though the writing style is different its still just as good!! keep up the good work!!! :D :D :D hehe i :heart: this!!
------------------------------------------------------------------------
just on a random note.. my favourite quote so far is:
Doki Doki 46 -
"This doesnt make us gay does it?"
Takahashi asked, sliding her hand up and over Niigaki's left nipple.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
WAHAHAHAH so awesome!! HURRAH!! i cheer for you!! XD XD XD
-
Maki made her posed entrance into the hallway early that morning. Each step was taken with attitude, confidence and most importantly suave. Her approach was punk. Dressed in her torn jeans and skull and crossbones shirt she met her rival in the hallway - Yossui. Yossui had gone for her usual look - Boyish. A safe choice as in the past most girls have gone weak at the knees. In unision they checked their watches. It was still a little before showtime. Reina appeared moments later choosing Yankee fashion as her weapon closely followed by Makoto dressed as...well...Makoto and Miki, hair still a little wet wielding an outfit that screamed sexy.
The second hand ticked slowly, finally striking the hour. Each girl darting off into their waiting positions. Maki in the living room thinking she could catch Nacchi there before she visited the kitchen for breakfast where Reina was waiting. Makoto and Yossui both disappeared into different rooms while Miki just waited in the hallway (much to the surprise of the other contestants). Just standing there would definately arouse suspicion but Miki reassured them that it would be fine.
10:10 am
A well rested Abe Natsumi emerges from her room in a sundress and matching handbag. She squeals and pinches Miki's cheeks.
"Oooooh! I didnt mean to keep you waiting! Im sorry!"
Miki linked her through Abe's. "No. I wasnt waiting long"
Abe pinched her cheek again. Breaking a few blood vessels. "Well, Im so gald you called to say you were free today!I really wanted to catch up with you..."
Miki sneered at dumbstuck players on the way out of the apartment. Yossui, who poked her head out from a doorway, caught her eye and mouthed the words - 1 hour.
Miki lips curled into a devious smile. It wasnt even going to take her that long.
-
NG PUMP!
This one comes from bluekinoko's STOP OR I'll SHOOT. Written about Yuko monolouging in her apartment.
O.K SCENE: A thin layer of sweat has stuck my fringe to my face.
NG: A thin layer of sweat has stuck my fridge to my face.
She picked this one up quickly and changed it but let me write it up as an NG.
*rofl at the thought of Yuko with a fridge stuck to her head*
-
Evil Miki!!! Some would call that cheating!!! :D
-
And I would call that clever! :P
Maki's outfit sounds kinda sexy...:heart:
-
"..and so mad when they wouldnt let me where the red kimono for the show.."
On the inside Miki was worried she would pass out from boredom and drown in her icecream. On the outside she kept an interested, caring yet sexy expression plastered on her face. Touching Abe's hand every now and again to sympathise.
"...did you ever go to one of their concerts?"
Miki shook her head. Not really knowing who's concert she hadnt attended.
"...well the lead singer got married last month...did you hear about that? I couldnt believe it you know...he asked me out once...wasn't my type...What about you Mikitan?Got a boyfriend?"
She needed to speed things up. With the clock ticking away there wasnt much time left. She leaned forward over the table, pushing her breasts together. The plan worked when Abe couldnt help her gaze flicker between the seductress and her massive bust. Miki slid the straw to her milkshake in and out of her mouth, licking the froath whilst gazing aimlessly out the window and sighed. "Never had much luck with boys"
Abe dragged her eyes out of Miki's chest and keep them safely on the young girls face. "Dont worry, you'll meet your prince one day"
Miki slowly dragged the straw out her mouth, dropping it back in the glass and put on a entirely fake smile. "..One day.." She repeated.
Abe excused herself. "I'll just go to the bathroom then we'll go back to my place for the movie, ok?"
Miki nodded and waited for Abe to be totally out of view before she pulled out her phone. The clock said she only had another 15 minutes of Nacchi-time left. At the pace things are going now - that wasnt enough. Time to move into emergancy mode.
Abe rinsed her hands under the tap but was more focused at the reflection of herself in the mirror. "Yosh!" She cheered at herself and turned for the door. The door was locked with Miki standing over the handle. In one swift, move Abe was pushed against the wall and her mouth filled with Miki's tongue. A hand ran over the silky material of the sun dress and up the naked thigh. With Miki's other free hand she held Abe's way above her head, out of the way. One of those hands broke free and brought all activity to a halt with one loud slap.
Miki fell back on her arse with a look of innocent surprise while Abe just looked the surprised part. Without hesitation she sprinted out of the bathroom leaving Miki in disapointment on the floor.
- Im off to juku! Sorry I couldnt write more. I would have loved too..
-
*lmao* Miki, Miki, that wasn't very subtle at all! :D This "competition" is just so muc fun!!! I'm really curious who'll win in the end ...
-
Abe doesn't seem to know what's good. I'm sure I would have liked it...:drool:
Now I'm excited who's next! :D
-
I love the direction that the story is going..It's getting really, really interesting..
-
I've been Reading Doki Doki longer than I've been a member of the Forum, and I gotta say that this is my favorite story so far. I like the randomness of the plot. Random is good. I was a little worried when bluekinoko left, but I'm impressed with the way Mikan has kept up the story. And I'm definitely looking forward to more of the 'Abe Games'. Keep up the good work.
Lub and cheese.:heart:
-
yay! i like Miki's 'emergency mode' XDXD
so, let's see who's next..
-
Miki returned home with a red hand print on her face as a trophy. A small Thank god you messed up party was in process. As the rules stated a two hour cooling off period between attacks was needed. These were all precautions to make sure Nacchi was unaware of how much she was being toyed with.
To cope with the disturbing encounter with Miki in the bathroom Nacchi flipped through several girly magazines. They made her feel young and straight again. Once she had devoured all her pink reading material she stepped down a notch to SEVENTEEN and then finally to balance everything - NANA. This whole process took up 3 hours and 42 minutes of the day.
While Abe was in her room the party continued. Requesting a fill in on the events that unfolded in the icecream palour. Miki did so reluctantly but left out certain bits.
2:56pm - Abe leaves her rooms.
A radio buzzes in Maki's back pocket.
Ksssshh....This is open-mouth. Do you copy?...Kshhhhh
Maki pulled the radio she had borrowed from the security out of her pocket.
"This is Fish-face. What's the situation, open-mouth?"
Kssshh....Requesting a new code name...Kshhh
Yossui swiped the radio out of Maki's hands with a exasperated sigh.
"Open-jaw this Mr. Moonlight. Request denied. Is there anything else?"
The radio hissed with inactivity before springing to life again.
Oh yeah...Target A has left her room. Im persuing on foot
"What the hell ..." Miki rolled her eyes in disbelief at how serious they were all taking it.
Maki slapped her knee. "That's right we havent thought of you're code name yet. It's for the radio only..you dont need to use it all the time"
Miki rolled her eyes in the opposite direction. The party were thinking hard. Reina finally stopped biting her nails and raised her hand. "I got it! Ice Queen!"
"That doesnt even make sense!" Miki glared.
"No...no I think it suits you" Yossui grinned.
Miki folded her arms. "Oh yeah?"
The radio hissed again and interupted the growing arguement.
This is closet-space. Target A has been sighted coming down from the 3rd floor. Over
Miki raised her eye brows. It was Reina who filled her in. "Eri found out what's going on and she wanted in"
Maki raised her hand for quiet as she made her next annoucement to both the party and radio. "Fish-face reporting. Everyone - move to you're positions! Cool off time is offically over and stage 2 is now in motion. On your mark - Get set - Go"
By the time that last word had left her mouth the room was already empty.
-
The new chapter is funny. :)
-
awesome plot mikan!! keep it up!!
-
Ksssshh....This is open-mouth. Do you copy?...Kshhhhh
Maki pulled the radio she had borrowed from the security out of her pocket.
"This is Fish-face. What's the situation, open-mouth?"
Kssshh....Requesting a new code name...Kshhh
:ROFL
-
:ROFL
i second that XD
-
Miki rolled her eyes in the opposite direction. The party were thinking hard. Reina finally stopped biting her nails and raised her hand. "I got it! Ice Queen!"
hehe what an honour, the ice queen has got a mention in your fic!
wonderfully written and i love these 'games'
write more sensei *steals pichfork and prods*
-
Who's "open-mouth"? Konkon?
-
I'm guessing its Makoto? (Just remembering on Utaban they always make fun of her for having her mouth open all the time)
-
Mako. Kon-kon isn't playing, remember? XD
-
Oh right. :lol:
-
Yossui bolted up the stares with the intention of meeting Abe half way. Little did she know that Abe had changed directions. Gasping for breathe on the 4th level of the staircase she reached for her radio.
"...Open-mouth do you copy?Mr.Moonlight reporting..."
As soon as she let go of the talk button she recieved her reply.
Im here, what's up?
"...Uhh Where is Target A?..."
There was a slight hesitation.
Morning Musume floor. End of the hall. Over
Yossui stood up relieved that all the Futsal practice had kept her in good condition and sprinted down the steps. Jumping three of four at a time.
The door to the Morning Musume level opened with a loud clack as it hit the wall leaving a tiny scratch. Yossui slowed down to see what she'd done but sped up when she remember that something more important was on the line. Trying to look casual she power walked down the hall looking Abe.
"You look so cool! What's the ocassion!" A sweet voice asked. Too sweet that it made Yossui cringe. It was the last person she wanted to run into.
"I was just -"
"Yoshiko?"
Yossui began to scream internally. Things were getting worse by the minute. From behind Ishikawa, Ayaka poked her head out.
"Yossui, we have been looking for you. Have you been hiding or something" Ayaka asked, linking her arm through her friends. Ishikawa approached her from the other side and did the same.
"You're looking really cool in the jacket. Trying to impress someone are you?"
Ishikawa's face went red with anger at the thought. She gave Yossui a subtle nip on the arm.
"Ow, no. I just havent worn this in a while.." Yossui informed the two girls, giving the most convincing smile as she pulled her arms free. "I actually gotta run"
Ishikawa folded her arms. Any rumour that Yossui was anyone elses put her in a bad mood. "Where are you going?"
Yossui stuttered. "I-I-um-is-am...no where special"
Ayaka looked confused but seeing as this was Yoshiko, she was willing to forgive. "I brought around those American movies you wanted to see and a present I got you when I was on vacation"
Now Yossui was the one confused. She must have totally forgotten about these movies she apparently wanted to see and it seemed there was no way to get out of this tight situation without seeming rude to Ayaka or suspicious to Rika. She had to give in.
Like a true gentleman Yossui linked arms with the two gorgeous girls and walked them back to her room. A little way down the hall a closet was jimmied open. Makoto emerged laughing evilly as she put the jimming tool back in the new leather bag labeled Kamei's emergancy kit and placed it in her backpack. From her pocket she took out a pen and pad and started making quick notes. She was the official secretary for the games.
3:12pm - Yossui hits obstacle
She puts the pen and pad back into her pocket and pats herself on the back for a trap well set. "Nobody messes with P-Mako" She remarked, before jogging off to the real location of Abe Natsumi.
-
Sorry for the delay. Its hard finding time to write. I dont know how Bluekinoko did it!
Well, to make up for it I will spend all tonight writing and writing so I can submit lots more tomorrow to make up for it!
Please pass this story onto your friends. Doki Doki's birthday is June 7th so for its 2 month aniversary a 4,000+ views would be cool! Or so its my aim!
Let's do our best! See you next time!
-
Sorry for the delay. Its hard finding time to write. I dont know how Bluekinoko did it!
Well, to make up for it I will spend all tonight writing and writing so I can submit lots more tomorrow to make up for it!
Please pass this story onto your friends. Doki Doki's birthday is June 7th so for its 2 month aniversary a 4,000+ views would be cool! Or so its my aim!
Let's do our best! See you next time!
dont worry about it!! just write whenever you can!! :D
as my present to doki doki i have gone back and forth between fanfic page and doki to get its view to 4000 :D WAHAHAH!! well the first time i found this fic i read it all in one view.. so i guess if i had been here since the start i wouldve contributed more.. :(
but there you go!! 4000+!!!
HAPPY ANNIVERSARY!! XD XD
keep up the good work!!
-
Yay for code names, backstabbing, and jealous Rika. Lol.:D I love this fic.
Oh! Happy Anniversary Doki Doki! (http://cctvimedia.clearchannel.com/birthday%20cake.jpg)
-
I can't decide their code names are funnier or the way they are behaving.
Closet-space and open-mouth are definitely classics :D
When I read Miki's "emergency plan", I knew she wouldn't be the winner. Nacchi probably needs to take things slow. I wonder if the ultimate winner's gonna be someone not in the game XD
-
Maki tiptoed down the hallway in order to avoid unwanted attention. Since Makoto's last radio positioning Abe (also known as Target A) must have moved - fast. Being in H!P longer than any other participant gave her the upper hand. She knew all of Abe's quirks and after such an encounter with Fujimoto, Abe would have burnt up a lot of energy out of stress meaning by now she would be feeling peckish. To summerise - any minute now Abe Natsumi would sneak into the kitchen and that is exactly where Maki will be waiting.
Abe doubled back down the hall of the 1st floor and hid in the laundry. She could have sworen someone was following her. Paranoia told her that it might be Fujimoto. She let out a sigh of disapointment. How could such a beautiful girl be corrupted! After five minutes of mourning the loss of Miki, Abe remembered her hunger.
Maki watched Abe emerge from the laundry and walk into the empty kitchen. She smiled with a mixture of delight and relief. She was the first person to find Nacchi. Or so she thought. Maki got to her feet and silently skipped down the hall to the kitchen. She was half way there when Reina burst out of the living room a little way infron of her. Both girls stared at each other. A risk of a stalemate was at hand. Reina fainted an advance at Maki, threatening to hit her but instead ran quickly in the opposite direction to Abe. Maki jumped back a little startled but sped off after her opponent. Her longer legs gave her the advantage. Panicking Reina moved to plan B - stopping. Maki was right on her heels then seeing Reina stop it became more literal as they both tumbled in a heap on the floor. There was a great deal of squirming and wrestling. Foul play on Reina's part gave her a chance to escape as she kneed Maki hard in the crotch. Maki silently howled in pain, catching Reina's foot as she she tried to run. She dragged the young girl by the ankles back down the hall and into the laundry. Using a massive jumper that looked like it belonged to Tsunku she forced it over the top of Reina's head, tying the arms of the jumper in a hard knot behind her back like a straight-jacket. Reina swore and thrashed, trying to cling onto Maki with her legs. Maki gave her a kiss on the head to show it was nothing personal. As the motto of the Abe games state - Its every Musume for themself.
-Yay~ Thank you for the views :D I want to keep the counter as legitimate as possible. We got the needed views anyway. Thank you for the birthday cake! I have left a message for Bluekinoko to come and check this out because its so cute.
YES! WE HAVE HIT 70! 30 more till 100~
Stick around. Chapter 71 is coming up soon!
-
You have over 4000 views Mikan. Its great news!! :D
Ooooh every Musume for themselves eh. Things are heating up! Can't wait for Chapter 71.
-
A singular candled birthday cake was Abe's selected comfort food. She didnt know who it belonged to but the pink icing on top was too delicious to resist. Sitting at the table by herself she didnt bother with cutlery. Using her index finger she ran it along the top of the cake and carefully placed it in her mouth - sucking all the sugar off. It was just what she needed.
"Hey Nacchi"
Abe ran her finger around the perimeter of the cake failing to look up.
"Where did you get that?" Maki asked, tucking her hair behind her ears.
Abe shrugged. "It was just in the fridge"
Maki thought that stealing food was the kind of behaviour that Abe frowned on. Miki must have really messed the girl up. If everything was to go smoothly she would need to be subtle.
"Can I have some?"
Abe looked up at her with watery round eyes that could melt any man's heart. Maki resisted the urge to pat Abe on the head or possibly stratch her behind the ears.
"Some what?" Abe asked, acting dumb. Pulling the cake closer to herself.
"Cake. Just a bit?"
Abe pouted. Hoping to kill Maki by O.D-ing her on cuteness. It didnt work. She was immune. Maki took hold of her seniors pink coated finger and licked it clean. Believe it or not this was rather normal behaviour in the house and would have gone undetected by Abe's gaydar if she had not been savagely Miki'd earlier this morning. The tension was obvious. Maki wiped Abe's finger clean with a paper towel and turned herself down to Borderline Bisexual.
"Hey, you're free today right?"
Abe nodded cautiously.
"Did you want to watch a movie?"
Abe's head kept bobbing. "What one?"
"Titanic"
The suggestion floated around in the air. Maki's heart was racing. Under her breath she was uttering in an inaudiable voice - Say yes, Say yes, Say yes
"That movie is so old now! It brings back memories. Did you want to watch it in my room or do you have a Tv?"
"Ah, your room if that's ok"
Back on the Morning Musume floor several heads poked out of their hiding spaces as Goto Maki walked arm in arm with her prize. Downstairs, Tanaka Reina vowed revenge while Makoto continued to plot.
- I got thirsty so I went for a walk. Mmm, Pocari Sweat! Tastes like Calpis and Aquarius dont you think? So that is the reason for my delay. ..And yeah, Abe is eating the Doki Doki aniversary cake from Rndmnwierd
-
I'll never let go Jack
Abe cried her eyes out. Just as expected. Maki gave her a shoulder to cry on which within minutes was soaking wet.
"Its just so sad!" Abe wailed.
"It is, isnt it" Maki consoled, holding back tears of her own.
Rose let go of Jack's hand and watched him float down and down into the darkness of the ocean.
Both girls sniffed.
A loud electrical crack split up the mood as all the lights went out and the T.v turned off.
"What the hell..."
Makoto put down her downloaded version of the Anarchy's Guide book: Electrical sabotage.
"Where's the meter box..." She asked herself, running a torch across all the equiptment in the basement looking for something that represented the diagram in the manual. "Ah, here is it!"
She opened the cream coloured metal box on the wall with caution. At an early age Makoto had learned the importance of safety with electricity when she was playing with 9V batteries. The desired orange tagged switch stood out from the board. With a shakey hand, she reached forward - sweat dripping from her forehead, trickling down her face. This can only go two ways - really well or really REALLY bad. The very tip of her finger caressed the top of the switch. She took a deep breath and prayed to god.
Ah Ah Nanka ii kanji (Ah ah, something feels good)
Aozora umi dou? kono LOCATION (How are the blue skies and ocean? At this location...)
Ah Ah majide NICE BODY (Ah ah..really NICE BODY)
COME ON BABY DO THE LOCOMOTION
Makoto nearly died from fright. She cursed ORANGE RANGE for making such a catchy song as she pulled out her mobile.
"What!?" She screamed into the phone. Fear still running through her veins. The caller payed no attention to the agitated tone.
"Hi Mako-chan! It's me! I've finished study for the day. Did you wanna go out for dinner?"
"Asami, Im busy. I'll call you back"
She hung up abruptly and returned her focus to the meterbox. Gathering all her courage she slapped the orange switch down and listened to the sound of all the electrical equiptment turn off.
Asami closed the phone slowly. Blinking a few times to make her watering eyes less obvious. Takahashi and Niigaki stared at her. Makoto's yelling was loud enough for all to hear.
"What's up with her?" Niigaki asked, being curtious enough to stop staring.
Asami sighed. "I dont know...lately she has no time for me"
Takahashi and Niigaki exchanged glances.
"I wonder if she has ...I dont know...lost interest in me?"
Takahashi shook her head, wiping Niigaki with her hair ("Ow")
"No way. She likes you too much..."
Konno sighed again and pulled out a rice cracker and chewed on it to disperse her worry. Her friends shared her worry. They were the frustrated specators of the Konkon/Mako relationship and understood how much effort and blind leaps it would have taken those two to take their friendship to the dangerous place they call love. To lose all that was worked for would be tradgic. Besides no one could handle Konno's angsty lovestruck behaviour again.
"Maybe you should surprise her with something? Catch her attention?" Niigaki suggested.
Konno chewed the cracket slowly. Thinking deeply on what would be needed to catch Makoto's attention.
What indeed.
-
Oh man I was wiping tears from my eyes when I read these 2 chapters XD Mako sabotaging the electric box was hilarious. And so were the gokkies in their discussion. Mako could never tire of you KonKon. Who could??
-
soo... the sabotage it's better for Maki, don't you think? XDD
-
soo... the sabotage it's better for Maki, don't you think? XDD
LOL Let's just hope that Nacchi's afraid of the dark..
-
A singular candled birthday cake was Abe's selected comfort food. She didnt know who it belonged to but the pink icing on top was too delicious to resist.
OMG! I love you! Lol!
Takahashi shook her head, wiping Niigaki with her hair ("Ow")
Ah, the hazards of long hair. Lol.
My computer was down for 12 hours and when I came back there were three new chapters.:o You work fast, I'm officially impressed. As if I wasn't before.
Lub and cheese.
-
Maki had her eyes shut in a state of half sleep. She was imagining flying over an ocean so great and wide that she couldnt see land. Free as a bird she swoop down and skidded along the waves. Although something was itching her - in the back of her mind. Something rather important she had forgotten.
"OH! SHOOT!"
Reina was asleep. There was not much else she could do. Her hands were well and truely tied and the lights had gone off about four hours ago. Screaming for help wasnt an option because on the way back to Abe's room Maki and ducked in and gagged her. It was understandable - if Reina had called for someone to free her she would have immediately murdered Maki without a second thought.
"Reina?"
Her shoulders were gently being shaken. She opened her eyes to see Maki looking back at her with those beautifully round hazel eyes.
"You're mad at me arent you..." Maki averted her eyes and bit her lip innocently.
"Awwwmawmanmymeymadmatmuu?"
"Oh right the gag.."
The sock was removed from her mouth leaving a bizzare after taste.
"Im not so mad anymore...uh...could you...you know.."
Maki took the hint and undid the tie and recieved another well deserved knee to the groin. Luckily that was all the energy Reina had. From being held in an unusual position for so long Reina's limbs were numb and weak. After a few minutes of recovery time Maki was ready to go. The same could not be said about Reina though.
"I'll carry you"
Up three flights of stairs and into the bedroom Maki carried Reina. Dropping her on the bed.
"Well...goodnight" She panted and made her way to the door.
"W-wait!"
Maki turned around holding up her hands expecting another attack. "What's up...?"
"Arent you going to sleep with me tonight?"
"Is this another lie to get me within striking distance?"
Reina shook her head. "Nope. Its outta my system"
Maki edged over to the bed and sat upright leaning on the pillows. When she settled Reina slid over and snuggled into her side. There was a long silence. Maki was sure that her loud beating heart would give away how tense she was becoming. And it did.
"Am I making you nervous?"
Maki denied it. Reina sat up and nibbled gently on her earlobes as she ran her fingers across Maki's chest and down her thigh in a tease.
"It's making you nervous, isnt it"
Maki gulped. Her head felt a little light.
"Uh..It's uh-"
Everything went dark really quickly as Reina put her hand straight into Maki's pants. Reina laughed out loud -
"You've got to be kidding me"
-Rndmnwierd how could I resist! Thats everyone for commenting! and yes, I do think long hair is a hazard! Stay tuned because Im still trying to load up more chapters although I should be sleeping! its 4:15am for christ sake!
-
Nothing could drown out Ishikawa’s voice. It grows progressively louder through the day peaking at midnight. Miki consoled herself with a bottle of bourbon. She preferred it straight. No dilution to hinder its effect. The games were closing for the night and only those who hadn’t had filled their quota for the day were playing on into the night. She drunk alone until her feet felt heavy and her head light before crashing onto the floor in a fit of giggles, smiling at the world that was spinning around her at 100 miles an hour. Out of sight under the bed was Aya’s letter. Still unread.
Miki shut her eyes and felt like vomiting. It was like she was on a rollercoaster and as scary as it was she had to keep her eyes open. As open as they were, all her senses were distorted. Every noise was a blur, her nose burnt with the smell of bourbon and any shape before her was unrecognisable. Even the face that she had woken up to for so many mornings.
”Mikitty?”
A word was understood in her subconscious. She responded to the blur with a grunt.
”What have you been doing Mikitty…”
Her tongue lolled about in her mouth to make a more human sound. “Bleh”
”Bleh? Oh, you’ve been drinking haven’t you? How much have you had?...Oh”
Aya’s question was answered by the almost empty bottle on the floor. Much to her surprise, Miki made a full sentence.
”What are doing here...?”
”I needed to talk to you”
Aya brushed hair from Miki’s face. Her hand was beaten away lazily.
”Don’t touch me…Jerk”
The last word was spat out with all the repressed anger. It hit Aya, cutting her deep. Part of her knew she deserved it and regardless of how much Miki was willing to hurt her she wouldn’t give in. There would be no hope for them getting back together if she did.
”I need to talk to you…what ever happens is out of my control but I don’t want to lose you over this. Not when I haven’t told you everything…”
Aya had Miki’s full attention.
”People always talk about us as a couple, don’t they…more recently so. Not just the media but even other artists are convinced…I try to ignore it. Tell everyone we are friends…but when I went to Kobe in the summer there was so much pressure. People kept asking me – asking about you. It really got to me. My own family was bugging me about my sexuality. ‘Why don’t you have a boyfriend’”
Miki was sobering up. She was now moving her hands more controllably. “How come you didn’t tell me any of this?”
”I knew it would hurt you. If I told you we couldn’t spend so much time together you would think I was being a coward. I guess I am…but I can’t be like you Miki. You admit these things so easily – without a care. I can’t do that. I care about what they think of me” Tears prickled the corners of her eyes. “... so ...Tsunku was worried. He thought if I was given that view that it would affect my career. He organised it with Keita’s agent to set up a date….as a sort of stunt”
Miki had rolled herself over out of view.
”I’m so sorry, Mikitty. I know I should have told you this earlier. I am a coward”
”You are... Get out”
Those words weren’t the ones Miki would have liked to have said but taking Aya back wasn’t either.
-
She wasn’t sure how but when Miki woke up she was miraculously in her bed. Tucked in and all. The miracle maker was in the corner snoring. Miki’s heart rose into her throat. For a second everything seemed back to normal but then she remembered last night’s talk. Parts of it at least. It wasnt long before Aya woke up.
“I thought I told you to leave last night, didn’t I?”
Aya was taken aback. She could do nothing but obey.
The door shut – letting the loneliness creep in. Miki smacked her forehead. It was too early in the morning and she was too hung over to deal with all of this. Ishikawa’s voice filled her ears again.
I bet it’s because you really love Aya
”Goddamn it”
With sudden burst of energy Miki stumbled into the hallway and collapsed, crawling the rest of the way to Aya.
”I don’t want you to go. I love you to much to live a life without you”
Aya knelt down on the floor holding Miki’s head between her hands. Tears streaked Aya’s face.
”I’m sorry I let this happen…please forgive me…please”
Miki laughed weakly even though it made her head throb.
”Of course I will...…Hey-...“ Miki placed her hands around Aya’s face. “Head Catch!”
-
:cry: That's sooo heart warming! :heart:
In return for the forgiveness Aya should finally allow Miki to have sex with her (or at least to go a step further than before). :drool:
Hopefully nobody tells Aya about the kinky things Miki has done in the meantime. :twisted:
Wanna read more of the Abe games!
Great job again! :yay:
-
Yay for Lub! It was prolly just me, but the beginning of 74 sounded really pervy.:D Keep up the sleepless good work. Try not to burn yourself out.:P
-
3 Chapters straight! How do you do it :confused:
I'm glad Miki & Aya made up. They were kinda like the best couple cuz they make everything so open. Its really obvious they like each other loads :heart:
-
aww reina and maki are just too cute!
-
Reina helped the girl she had an ever growing crush on down the stairs and into the private dance hall on the first floor where a special participants only breakfast was in place. Tables from the storage room were set up to make one long table with a variety of healthy foods layed out in the middle. Yossui let the orange juice dribble down her chin as she watched GoMaki sway into the room with the guidance of Reina.
"What-on-earth-happened to you?"
Yossui wasnt the only one who was interested. Miki had stopped chewing just to hear the tale while Eri hovered the milk jug over her glass in suspense.
"Got up too quick. Im a little woozy"
Reina bit her lip and avoided the looks Yossui was giving her. She was the only one unconviced.
Konno stretched out in her bed only to find it was missing something - Mako-chan. Last night, well more truthfully this morning Makoto came home well past midnight. She didnt say where she had been and where she was going tomorrow. She just came in, showered and left. Konno gave a great big sigh.
"What are you doing Mako-chan...."
"Huh?" Makoto stuck her head out of the bathroom and nearly scared Konno to death.
"Your home!" Konno cheered gleefully after her heart stopping beating so rapidly it constricted her lungs.
"Yeah, I've been home for a while but I gotta rush now"
Konno's heart fell. "Why didnt you wake me?"
"I thought you would be mad...Oh damn it I'm late..I'll see you later, Asami"
Makoto picked up the backpack that had been lying on the ground and skipped out the door.
"W-wait!" Asami stuttered. "Where are you going?"
Makoto poked her head back in the bedroom. "Breakfast"
The answer didnt make the slightest bit of sense but Konno chose to ignore it.
"Well..uh...make sure you're back by 8o'clock ok? I've got -"
Makoto was slowly slipping out of view from the door way. "Ok I promise. I really got to go. Love you - bye!"
Konno lay back down in the bed, her tummy full of butterflies.
Makoto stuffed her face full of bread and fruit while the count down was in process.
"Games begin...Now!"
There was a rush to the door. Except for Maki who tripped and fell over her own feet and Reina who helped her up and Yossui who just stood there and did nothing.
Eri waited in the closet. Any minute Abe would walk past and she could step out casually and lay on her youthful charms by engaging in practically harmless chit-chat.
A door shut. Foot steps approached. Eri was ready with her tools to jimmy open the door and initiate her plan. A shadow was cast over the door and a loud scratching noise was heard followed by a click. The footsteps faded and Eri tried the door. No good - it was stuck fast.
According to Eri's phone it was 4 hours 22 minutes and 34 seconds before she was rescured. Yuko and Mari were passing by when they noticed the closet was singing. On closer inspection the lock was busted and fused together with glue. It took another 40 minutes for maintainance to get up and pry the door open. It was all enough excitement for one day - Eri retired for the night. Around the corner, Makoto grinned and made a note - 1:30pm Eri retires for the day
Aya spread herself out on Miki's bed. It felt like an eternity being away from her. She found that she had trouble sleeping in her own apartment without Miki there. With no one to warm the bed, sleep talk or accidently touch her when they think she is sleeping.
Miki was out for the day. Trying up loose ends or something. She didnt really say. Aya didnt mind. She was just happy to have everything back to normal. Or as normal they can be after a fight like that. To fill in the time Aya channel surfed, read all of Miki's comics which she denies she has and then started her own fashion show trying on all of Miki's clothes. As she spun around checking out her butt something caught her eye in the mirrors reflection. A little book poking out from under the bed amongst boxes and the broken stereo. She pulled it out with both hands and read it cover to cover then back again. A smile was tugging at the corner of Aya's mouth. Her world began to change.
- Its always a shock to lose someone. Mari Mari seems to have touched a lot of people here. My condolences.
-
Yuko and Mari were passing by when they noticed the closet was singing
LOL
I LOVE Abe games xDDD
Btw... uhmmmm... who's Mari Mari?
-
keep up the good work Mikan!! ehehe nothing like 4 new chapters of doki doki to brighten ones day :) arghh!! i want to see yossi's plan for the abe games!! and reinamaki.. SOOOO CUTE!!! lol!!
dok doki 73
"Everything went dark really quickly as Reina put her hand straight into Maki's pants. Reina laughed out loud"
ABSOLUTELY AWESOME!! WAHAHHAH!! HURRAH!!
-
LOL
I LOVE Abe games xDDD
Btw... uhmmmm... who's Mari Mari?
http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?t=4693
he was a cool and very nice guy who contributed lots to this forum and to many other people.. tragically he lost his life due to disease today.. the link is the memorial thread on this forum.. :(
-
OMG, tell me Ayaya found the book Miki stole from Yossie. :drool:
-
It boiled down to the final three.
Fujimoto Miki
Yoshizawa Hitomi and
Ogawa Makoto.
These were the girls that survived all sabotage attempts by Makoto and were still in the race. Maki was still nauseas from yesterday. Reina had to take care of her and Eri was taking a break. Being stuck in a closet for 4 hours or so really shook her up. If Makoto had a good chance to get ahead it would be now. Miki and Yossui were good players. Very good in fact.
But nothing to the tricks Makoto still had up her sleeve.
6:12pm
Makoto slowed her jog down to a power walk. She had been going at it for ages but no sign of Abe. No sign of the others either. Makoto wondered if she had been out played, her day’s plans foiled. Maybe someone had beaten her. She slumped against the wall in defeat.
”You seen Abe?”
Yossui panted, dropping down on the floor next to Makoto.
”No, I thought she was with you”
Yossui shook her head. “I haven’t seen her since this morning. Maybe Miki got her…”
They both sighed deeply.
”I haven’t seen her either”
Miki walked casually up and leant against the wall. Confused, Makoto pulled out a copy of Abe’s schedule that she had made and gave a long ‘hmm’.
”She should be home according to this…unless she was called out suddenly…”
Yossui stroked her chin. “I would have seen her leave then…maybe I missed her…oh well…tomorrow is another day right?”
”Right” They all chorused. Yossui stook up and dusted her pants. “My room for drinks?”
Arm in arm they walked merrily to Yossui’s room.
“Bourbon ok for you Miki?”
Miki’s stomach shrivelled up. “Uh just water…I got to be going soon anyway”
They clinked cups in a cheers and drank. Makoto, sculling the whole glass, coughed loudly as the liquid burnt it’s way down her throat. She pulled a face of disgust. Yossui grinned, thumped her back and poured another round. “Maybe it’s an acquired taste”
Two drinks later Makoto was up-side-down, red faced, her head on Yossui’s knee and Yossui’s head in Miki’s lap (who still refused to drink anything other than water much to everyone’s surprise)
There was a thumping noise.
”Sorry I think that’s my que”
Miki stood up leaving Makoto and Yossui to cuddle up on the floor by themselves.
”Later!”
”Bye bye!”
Makoto poured another drink and handed it to Yossui. ”Can I ask you something?”
Yossui rubbed her eyes. “Sure”
”Did you ever –“
The thump sounded again. Seeing Makoto’s disappointment Yossui quickly apologised and went to answer the door.
”Did you forget something?” She opened the door and asked the empty hallway. “You heard it too right?”
Makoto sat up on her elbows and nodded slowly. Thinking back she was sure that someone was at the door too. Yossui shrugged and shut the door.
Irregular thuds sounded again mixed with groans and voices.
Makoto was now on her feet ready to investigate. ”Maybe it’s coming next door”
The explanation seemed fair. Yossui accepted it and crashed on the bed with another drink. Makoto on the other hand pressed her ear to the wall to hear the goings-on more clearly.
”Who’s room is it?”
Yossui fluffed the pillows and thought. “Uhh…no ones…”
The word ‘no one’ hung in the air in dread. The thought of being out played while they were progressively getting drunk was too embarrassing to comprehend.
Yossui’s eyes were wide as she laughed weakly. “...Maki…”
Makoto crept out onto the balcony and with silent stupidity - jumped. She very luckily caught hold of the railing and pulled herself on. Yossui followed eagerly with a little more poise landing clean and quietly on the other side. The room next to Yossui’s was a spare room that was Iida sempai’s before she moved. The only memento she left in the spot less room were the cream curtains that now hindered the view from the two peeping toms.
“Can you see anything?” Makoto whispered.
”No…wait yes. Look through here. There’s a hole”
Makoto squished her head against Yossui’s to share the view through hole. The room was dark inside with two faint silhouettes moving majestically.
”Who is it?” Makoto asked, squinting her eyes.
”I don’t know”
The shadows seemed to dance together beautiful. Slowly moving into the light that shone through the curtains.
They both gasped as the identities of the figures were revealed.
”I don’t believe it…”
Makoto closed her jaw. “This means we've lost...”
-
AHHHHH!!! the suspense!! who got Abe!!!??? OH GOD!! quick mikan!! put me out of my misery!! :(
-
Konno waited anxiously in the bedroom for Makoto to come home. She wasnt late. There was still a full hour to go but Konno couldnt find any thing else other than waiting that she could do. Her heart was beating so firmly against her chest it served as too much of a distraction. So she sat - sat and waited.
In Italy a bull is set loose in the streets as a part of a celebration. Only the bravest of citizens participate in the out-running of this vicious animal. Its horns alone make you're throat dry and knees weak. With sheer power and speed it could toss you and break you like a twig. You've got to be fast if you want to escape such a daunting beast.
The same could be said for Abe-sempai. If you werent fast enough you were dead meat. With her nose-flared she charged at Makoto and Yossui like a red sheet, nearly forgetting to open the sliding door.
"WHAT-ARE-YOU-DOING!" She demanded between puffs.
Abe threw both girls into the room and out of the sight of passers-by with unbelievable strength. Yossui made an attempt to stand. Bad Move. She was instantly hissed at back down to submission.
"If-I-hear-A WORD-from-ANYONE!-about-this...mark my words...There will be hell to pay for"
The whole time through this lecture Abe's secret lover merely sat on the bed and enjoyed the show. Yossui shot her pleading looks in hope of an intervention. Anything to stop Abe's rant.
When all the steam had been let out, Abe covered her face with her arm and took deep breaths. In this process she wiped some of the dull red lipstick smeared across her mouth.
"Get out...go on.."
She kicked Makoto lightly on the shin as a sign of dismissal.
"I'll walk with you" Yuko annouced, flipping her golden hair back holding back a smirk. "I was just passing by..."
Yuko ushered the girls into the hallway. "Guess this ruins your game then, huh?"
Makoto was stunned. "How did you know about the game?"
"Oh please, did you think you were the first generation do play?It's almost become a tradition in Hello!Project now, hasnt it..."
Yossui blushed a little. "Come on, I'll walk you to your room Mako...Bye Nakazawa"
"Wait - so who played in the origanals?"
Yuko smiled pleasantly, happy to see someone take interest in the history of the game she invented. "Yasuda (although she rarely had any luck), Yaguchi and Ichii Sayaka were the origanal players"
She stroked her jaw line thinking back all those years. "Then Maki came...and the next year Kago joined us-"
"Hey come on Mako let's go" Yossui spoke over the top of Nakazawa but Makoto refused to leave until all the story was told. One question begged to be asked. "Wait, how come Kago was the only one from the 4th generation to play?What about Yossui"
It was too late and Yoshizawa knew there was nothing she could do to stop the flow of the conversation.
"Oh thats because she was the target"
"You promised never to bring this up with another member!" Yossui whinned, collapsing into Makoto to hide her embarassment.
"Yoshizawa, you didnt know any better at the time. Nothing to be ashamed of! Besides! it was cute!"
Yossui waved her arms madly, signalling her displeasure. "No no no...it wasnt...let's never speak of it again...alright we're outta here"
Yossui linked her arm through Makoto's and quite forcefully dragged her down the hall. "I beg you Mako...dont tell anyone"
Makoto glowed from the inside out. The fact that Yossui was now trusting her with a secret made her satisfied in some way.
"Dont worry! Your secret is safe with me"
-
YUKO!!! awww.. so the games are over? i wanted to see what yossi wouldve done!!
-
Takahashi wailed as she pounded the door.
"Pleeeeease! You gotta let me use the toilet!"
Niigaki's unamused voice was her reply. "For the last time no! I just got home and I'm using the shower! Cant you wait?"
For anyone sharing apartments for the first time getting use to sharing facilities was hard, without a doubt. Especially when those room mates where both girls.
"I really need to pee! Let me use it, pleeeeease Gaki-san!!!"
"I said no!"
This was final. Takahashi needed to find another toilet. Outside on the balcony was a very inviting potplant.
"Are you nuts? Find a toilet" She told herself, hurrying out into the hallway.
"Asami-chan!A-SA-MI~" She cried, thumping the door. No answer.
She sighed with disbelief. "She's out..."
Moving onto the next door she hesitated before realising how desperate she was. "Abe-san! Abe-san! I need to use your bathroom, please!"
The door opened to a very, very angry looking Nacchi. "What?" She said hastily.
"Bathroom, please ... I really need to -"
"Use the one downstairs, for christ sake!" Was the answer she recieved before the door was slammed in her face.
Takahashi's bladder ached. She thought it might give at any moment. Just then a glimmer of hope stuck its bed-head out the door.
"What's going on?" Maki yawned, the comotion waking her up.
Ai thought she saw a halo hover above Goto-sans head when her request for a toilet was answered.
"Yeah I think you can use it"
Ai zoomed into the room and into the steamed filled bathroom and tumbled down into Reina's towel covered body. There was a lot of cursing and at one stage the sound of a whip crack as Reina used her towel to hit Maki for saying the bathroom was free.
"Why dont you use the one downstairs?" Maki suggested as she farewelled the poor girl.
"Looks like I'll have to..."
Ai had always avoided the 1st floor toilets. They were out near the entrance. One of the very first things you see after the landlords office. It wasnt designed to be used by anyone except the janitor and landlord so they didnt bother with tiles or fancy faucets. Just plain cement and stubby tabs. Takahashi didnt have a problem with that but it was something else that you couldnt see that bother her. Every girl who used it said they had a feeling of being watched.
The door closed heavily behind her with a loud bang. She jumped and hurriedly found a cubical and shut the door behind her. She sighed with sweet relief. She'd made it. Happily she whistled to herself. That was until she heard a noise.
At first it was quiet. Distance. But the sound of slippers slidding along the cement floor grew louder and passed her right by before fading out. Never did she hear the sound of a door open or close. Under the gap of the toilet stall she could see nothing. No legs, no feet - nobody. It chilled her to the bone.
-
"Hey come on Mako let's go" Yossui spoke over the top of Nakazawa but Makoto refused to leave until all the story was told. One question begged to be asked. "Wait, how come Kago was the only one from the 4th generation to play?What about Yossui"
It was too late and Yoshizawa knew there was nothing she could do to stop the flow of the conversation.
"Oh thats because she was the target"
"You promised never to bring this up with another member!" Yossui whinned, collapsing into Makoto to hide her embarassment.
"Yoshizawa, you didnt know any better at the time. Nothing to be ashamed of! Besides! it was cute!"
:lol: I would love to hear the story of Yossie being the games target
For some reason I thought Konkon was going to win even tho she was not in the game.
-
lol. It was all up in the air. Bluekinoko and I spent a whole night talking over the possibilities. Due to recent events (some being personal) I couldnt take continue writing and needed to finish the games up. Sorry about that. I dont thnk I would have been able to continue them with flare anyway. Sometime I would like to do a flash back to certain unseen events. :D
and yes... DEMANDING MORE MAKOTO!
-
"Takahashi needed to find another toilet. Outside on the balcony was a very inviting potplant." <--- This was fun-neeeee XD tee hee
-
It was a good fic. I enjoyed it.
I also like how the grammar began to get worse as the sex ensued. XD
:Referring to the Konno and Mako fic:
-
Thanks for this huge update. I enjoyed the new chapters very much.
It's not that bad that the Abe games are finished now (maybe because Yuko won :D ). I'm sure that many other funny and interesting story lines will follow. ;)
By the way putting flash backs in the stories is always nice. :)
-
Yeah, as Demanding More Makoto and Elle-driver said i wouldn't mind a flashback of the yossie games at all...
And hummmmmmm, the 1st floor toilet thing seems thrilling...
-
Makoto rested her head in her hands. It had been an interesting evening and now, due to the effects of the alcohol and those events she felt incredibly happy. Opening the door to her room she stopped in her tracks and stared, jaw slightly open.
Konno twirled around as the door opened. Her short skirt swishing and swaying as she did so. Makoto stood gobsmacked as she skipped up and kissed her quickly on the cheek. Just like the first time she had worn such an outfit - Makoto was speechless. Reduced to a DokiDoki Puddle.
"Okaeri!"
"T-T...Tadaima"
Makoto was guided into Konno's arms for a long embrace. The scent of strawberries filled her nostrils. Konno's shampoo.
"I was looking forward to spend time with you tonight. Its seems like forever since we have been able to..."
Makoto felt a little guilty. "Im so-"
Konno shook her head. "We'll do something fun tonight"
Makoto's jaw opened a little more. If her face wasnt already red her blushing would have been more obvious. Konno winked at her and held back the devious grin forming on her face.
-
HURRAH!! gratz Mikan on doki doki 80 :D
-
Niigaki held the limp body of Takahashi Ai her arms who was sobbing hysterically. Ai's accent was hard enough for her to understand but the stream of cries and tears made it almost impossible.
"Oh, the bathroom!!!"
Niigaki raised an eyebrow. She had no clue what could be so sad that concerned a bathroom.
"And I was in there...and someone was out there...and the door....I just ran...Oh Gaki-san, Im so scared"
The pieces started to go together. What ever had spooked Ai in the toilets on the first floor had spooked her once more on the way out by rattling the cubical doors and slamming one of them shut. Niigaki wasnt a real believer in ghost stories especially those told by Takahashi. The novels that girl read had to much of an influence on her rashionality. It would be cruel to say all this out loud though. She kissed the top of Takahashi's head as a gesture of comfort.
"How about we go back down together and check it out?"
Takahashi's wet eyes gleamed with joy as she stared up in admiration at her brave button-nosed hero.
"Y-You'll come with me?"
"Yeah sure..."
Armed with a flashlight and crowd taser (Tsunku ordered that all youngest members have one) the two girls ventured down to the first floor. The lights for the bathroom were turned on at a panel near the door. The flick echoed across the solid floors and was answered by the electrical hum of lights.
"Which cubical was it?"
Clinging onto Niigaki with emense fear, Takahashi used her other free hand to point down the end row of toilets to the only cubical with it's door firmly shut. Risa bent down to check if someone was in there. No feet. Nothing. She had to admit, it was a little creepy. But come on, anything could have shut that door! A draft, poorly contructed door frames, Anything! With Takahashi holding onto her arm tightly they edged towards the suspect toilet. The hairs on the back of their necks stood on end. Even Niigaki's eyebrows shuttered a little as she kicked open the door.
"See, it's empty...nothing there"
To soon had she said so. The door swung shut with a great an unseen force nearly hitting Niigaki directly in the face had she not jumped back. Ai couldnt take it. She whimpered and ran for it - to the safety of her bed covers. Risa wasnt far behind.
- Wow! 81! So its only 19 more until we have 100. Thats amazing. Im trying to think of a cover. Kinoko is too. Its surprisingly hard! Wish me luck, more to come!
-
"Is this the right spot?"
"No" Konno giggled in the way she only did when she was having fun with Makoto.
"There?"
"No" She giggled again, grabbing hold of her girlfriends hand and pushing it lower. "Let me help"
Konno spread her legs wider causing her to grunt just a little.
"Have I found the spot?"
"Yeah, You got it"
Makoto wiped imaginary sweat from her brow. "Ooook! Your turn"
Konno spun the board. "Right foot Green"
Being amazingly flexible, this game was easy for both girls. It usually ended with a declaration of a stalemate.
Tired and stretched, they both lay on the floor, limbs entwined. Makoto playing with Konno's fingers. They were small and narrow. In comparison to her own they looked tiny, almost porcelien like. She put the hand over her own heart so Konno could feel how hard it was thumping. Under her shirt her nipples hardend in response to the gentle touch. Konno moved lightly over the bump under the fabric. With planned movements, Konno ran her hand down then up under the shirt, using her other hand to turn Makoto's face towards hers and kiss those lips she missed so much. Being so bold made her blush.
Makoto felt like the luckiest girl on earth.
- Im crappy at mush but here it is. I thought we needed some.
-
I love the brave Niigaki :heart: just like in the haunted house in Hello! Morning protecting eri's from ghosts and then running away XDXD
-
Yay mush! Yay ghosts! Yay girl-sex!
-
The lock clicked. Aya panicked. She stuff the book under her bottom and pretended to be asleep.
Miki laughed to herself. Aya was alseep on the bed. Snoring softly. It was beautiful. She wished there was a way she could freeze this moment and hold onto it forever. It was great having her home again.
"Argh, I smell" Miki said aloud.
Aya pressed her lips together to hold in a smile.
"Shower....first pajamas..."
Miki gathered her things for a much needed shower but she couldnt leave. Not yet. She leant against the bathroom door and watched the sleeping beauty. Her perfectly shaped chest rising and falling with every breath. The sun was under the horizon now, shining only a red light through the windows and tinting Aya's usually honey coloured skin. Miki's heart started to ache as she couldnt hold it in any longer. She gave Aya a kiss and poked that funny shaped nose of hers.
The bathroom door shut silently.
Aya thought she would have died. One from laughter and two from Miki's kiss. She wanted to pull Miki close and kiss her more. The thought of having Miki again, pressing her body against her own made her grow warm inside. She remembered the book.
The warm water had washed the day's stress from her shoulders. Miki stepped out of the bathroom wearing a T-shirt and towel to cover her lower half (even though she had underwear on). Aya was sitting up on the bed with a guilty look all over her face.
"What did you do?"
"NoTHiNG" Aya said as inncoently as possible. Her voice betrayed her by cracking.
"What's that in your hand"
Caught. Miki laughed evilly, determined to find out what Aya was hiding from her. She saw it as a game. Tickling Aya into submission.
"Where did you find it!"
Aya shrugged. "Under the bed. How long have you had it?"
"It's not mine. It's H..I borrowed it from a friend"
Miki leant over to the bed side table and put it in the draw. "Were you reading it?"
Aya feined disbelief. "Oh god, no!"
"You're a terrible actor Matsuura" Miki teased, hanging millimetres away from Aya's lips. "You were reading it, werent you"
Aya stole a kiss and shoved Miki aside. "Good night Fujimoto"
They lay in silence for a while. It was too early to actually sleep.
"Mikitty, you awake?"
"Yeah..?"
"I love you"
Miki grinned. "I love you too"
Another silence followed which was interrupted by Aya sitting bolt upright in bed. Miki jumped. "What..what happened?"
Aya slowly lay back down, this time so she was side on facing Miki.
"I really really love you"
Hearing those words - as lame and as sweet as they were - made Miki shine on the inside. She tried to play it cool like always. "I know.."
Aya cheeks went red. She covered Miki's eyes with her own hands and stole another kiss. "I want to make love with you"
-Argh, writing late again! I feel this is all not up to scratch and I should keep this chapter and edit it tomorrow but really..I dont have time. Love you all!! Yes, I'll tell you when this side of the story will be posted in the Perv :D
-
Lol nocturnal readers, hello!!
Its almost 2:30 am!! I'll write tomorrow as well :D
Good nights!
-
Okay, show of hands. Who here would join a religion where we worship Mikan? *raises hand*
-
Okay, show of hands. Who here would join a religion where we worship Mikan? *raises hand*
*raises hand* count me in!!! :D
Brilliant chapters again! I love'em all. :heart:
Yes, I'll tell you when this side of the story will be posted in the Perv :D
You want to kill me, don't you? :o :P
Can't wait! :drool:
-
Anyone know if there is a way I can find out each individual that visits this thread?
-
Okay, show of hands. Who here would join a religion where we worship Mikan? *raises hand*
*raises both hands* :pen_whirl: count on me too!
Anyone know if there is a way I can find out each individual that visits this thread?
mm.. no idea.. maybe some admin could help you...
and about the chapter... IS F***CKIN' AWESOME! can't wait to see the next
-
Now you add in some spooky elements. hehe, it's interesting. :P
-
i :heart: you Mikan!!! XD
Absolutley loved that last chapter, the aya miki interaction was just :panda_love:
-
I love AyaxMiki but.. I MISS ISHIYOSHI :(
-
awww risa/ai is SOO CUTE!! i just love it.. hmm i wonder what could be in the toilet.. :P and aya/miki.. hehe GO ALL THE WAY!! HURRAH!!
-
Okay, show of hands. Who here would join a religion where we worship Mikan? *raises hand*
*hops in the wagon* :yay:
I :heart: this fic
oh and of course I :inlove: Mikan too
-
Okay, show of hands. Who here would join a religion where we worship Mikan? *raises hand*
I'm new and EFF YES.
I've been reading dokidoki for the past few nights and I had to suppress my laughter. AyaMiki, IshiYoshi, GotoReina, KameShige... and TakaGaki?! Holy crap this is mindblowing hilarity.
-
The air had become noticablely colder. Winter was poking its head through the Autumn weather. Yossui pulled the doona up to her nose and shivered. Ishikawa had gone to sleep over at Yui's parents place and were catching a ride together to work in the morning. For Yossui, this meant she had to survuve the night withouth the extra body warmth. The empty space beside her was unsettling. She wondered how Ishikawa was doing.
"Holy crap they're huge" Ishikawa stated bluntly. Yossui had been a bad influence on this once innocent girl. Yui snorted with laughter and replied modestly "Everyone says that but I dont know..."
Erika looked up from her SEVENTEEN magazine and rolled her eyes. "Have you see your belly button lately?No, you havent, have you. Yui they're huge"
Yui blushed and threw a pillow at Erika who in return threw it back. Ishikawa sighed and started rubbing her own chest. "I dont know if I would want mine any bigger..."
A pillow fight had begun with Erika now winning, sitting on Yui's stomach smacking her across the head with a small Hello Kitty pillow.
"You're not going to get surgery are you?"
A pillow flew out of Yui's hands and narrowly missed Rika's head.
"I dont know...I was just thinking about it"
Rika's boobs were immediately assaulted. Erika's hand on the left one and Yui's on the right.
"Well...they're soft....yet firm" Yui commented. Erika nodded in agreement.
"What about your nipples?"
Yossui sighed. Sleep seemed like an impossible thing to do. She had become too use to sleeping with someone. She wondered if now was the right time to cash in her favour.
Miki was speechless. Her brain was running a million miles per hour. Aya was blushing madly. She played with the collar of Miki's shirt to divert her attention, letting her fingers slip down over her bust and rest on her stomach.
-TBC!!
-
Ok I'm in. Where do we sign up for the Mikan Worshippers Club (the MWC) :D
I thought the MaKonno part where they were playing with fingers was so sweet. After that GAM was pure mind-blowing. But the ultimate chapter was definitely V-U-DEN. Gosh it was HILARIOUS!!! How do you think up such good stuff Mikan XD
-
She wondered if now was the right time to cash in her favour.
ok... DON'T let yossi break the Aya&Miki moment!
waiting for the PERV part...
-
Yossui gave up. It was too cold and she was too lonely just to sit there all night. Besides she had work tomorrow.
Miki's room was close to hers. Only a few doors away. She hesitated before knocking, placing her ear against the wall to double check if she really heard what she thought she heard. A soft moan and whispers.
Ok, Maybe I wont ask her
She turned back and headed down the opposite direction. Makoto would most definately let her stay. But, as Yossui stood outside the door she could see a light and hear sounds of giggles.
Maybe I wont ask her either...
Yossui crouched on the floor and rubbed her numbing hands together. There was only one more person she could think of.
"Sorry it's late"
"No, no probelm. What's up?"
Maki was wearing her pinch runner pants and an overly large Giants T-shirt. As far as Yossui knew, Maki wasnt much of a baseball fan.
"Would I be able to crash here tonight?"
Maki opened the door inviting Yossui inside. "Yeah, sure that's fine"
The room smelt sweet. The closest thing Yossui could pin it to was freshly baked shortbread cookies. A bed was made on the floor for Yossui out of spare blankets and a futon.
"I'm gonna take a shower, ok?"
"That's fine"
Yossui opened her book - Life as a daigong and snuggled in comfortably. The sound of running water was a sweet lullaby.
"Im home - oh.."
Reina twitched her head from side to side. Wondering whether or not she had got the right room.
"She's in the shower" Yossui pointed to the bathroom door.
Reina smiled sheepishly and ducked into the bathroom. There was something about those two that reminded Yossui of her relationship with Ishikawa at the very beginning. Her mind began to wonder back to those days that seemed to fly past like some ghost monster. A loud painful thud brought her back to reality. Reina opened the door to the bathroom. Her shirt was covered in wet marks and hand prints.
"Ummmmm" She said, thinking of the best way to phrase her question "Could you give me a hand? ..wait...give me a few minutes first then could you come in and help me?"
Yossui nodded. It was the only thing she could do. Her mind collected all evidence it had and played its own scenario of her dear friend, Goto Maki, being murdered by Tanaka Reina. And now she needed help disposing of the body. The thoughts were quickly dismissed. Thats just stupid.
"Ok..can you come now?"
With caution Yossui entered the bathroom to see Goto Maki on the floor half dressed. Yossui did her best not to laugh. Such a situation would have to have a hilarious explanation that she was all to willing to hear.
"Can you help me carry her to the bed?"
Reina grabbed Maki's feet and together they hauled the soloist to the bed with a great deal of effort.
"Ok..what happened?"
-
Wow, I'm massively late!!! Gomen ne!
So, the Abe games are over ... and Yuko!!! *rofl* That so made my day!!!
I really love the way the story is progressing. All storylines are amazing (sorry, too lazy to list all my favorite parts :P). Especially the V-u-den thing :D Hope to read more of that!!!
-
Biyuuden love!!!!
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
I bow to you oh great master of something cool... :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :blowme: :bow:
-
The Church of Mikan
(http://www.sjy.org/Church/images/full/altar.jpg)
Come here to worship three times a day....
*waits to be struck by lightning*
-
The Church of Mikan
(http://www.sjy.org/Church/images/full/altar.jpg)
Come here to worship three times a day....
*waits to be struck by lightning*
:bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
oooooooo great mikan.......
:bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
:bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
oooooooo great mikan.......
:bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
Yay! A follower! :welcome
-
HAHAHAAHAHA! OH Gosh! you guys are so funny!
Repeat after me: *chants* HONTO NICE BODY BODY~
I know nothing about Biyuuden actually so it was kinda like writing in the dark. All I knew was that Yui had big boobs and Erika makes some appearances in Skits.
If you want me to throw in something then PM or Post it here...PM would be better wouldnt it? then its a surprise to all~
*predicts Yuko/Kei spamming from freya and bluekinoko*
-
Yay! A follower! :welcome
:withstupid
LOL...j/k :cheers
HAHAHAAHAHA! OH Gosh! you guys are so funny!
Repeat after me: *chants* HONTO NICE BODY BODY~
who are being funny? we are dead serious about worshipping you :baa60776:
Repeats after Mikan: *chants* HONTO NICE BODY BODY~:tfr9a7wg:
-
thou shall comply ! :heart: must follow the drones of people !
:tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg:
-
*chants* HONTO NICE BODY BODY~
I just couldn't resist :P
-
What the hell is happening here? :panda_omg2:
-
we're starting a Mikan/Doki doki cult :)
-
Design me covers my minions! I need a blasted cover!!!
-
we're starting a Mikan/Doki doki cult :)
Yeah, the MWC :D :D :D
Mikan Design me covers my minions! I need a blasted cover!!!
Am I missing something? What cover :confused:
-
_Hitomi_, one of Mikan's followers, appears from sadows:
"Please Kamisama tell us what happened with Maki!!!????"
-
Design me covers my minions! I need a blasted cover!!!
*feels inclined to do so*
Anything particular you'd like to see???
-
I don't have a photoshop program. :(
*chants* HONTO NICE BODY BODY!
-
Holy crap, they're serious! Look at what you've done, Mikan..
Well, I will not succumb to you, I want chapter 86 now! *cracks whip*
-
I know nothing about Biyuuden actually so it was kinda like writing in the dark. All I knew was that Yui had big boobs and Erika makes some appearances in Skits.
See, that's the great thing about fanfiction. You can write people however you want. And I love the pillow fighting. So cute!
-
Calm down. I bare no chapters. Im just here to comment on the front cover.
What should be there? Doki Doki things! The girls loving each other and being happy or Doki doki. I suppose the first thing that comes to mind is that picture of Abe hugging into Nono? in the yellow shirts? Thats the kinda feeling I wanna show...:D I've tried and failed so many times...*sighs*
I like that rndmn wierd's comment "Got Doki Doki?" Lol
-
I like that rndmn wierd's comment "Got Doki Doki?" Lol
You lives!!!! Yay!
-
http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?p=147125#post147125
Aya and Miki's night posted in the perv
-
:banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana:
-
:banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana: :banana:
i second that XDXD
-
Welcome to the dark side. Cookies and milk are served in the corner and feel free to mingle with the other residents. :D :D :D
-
Little birdies flew around Goto Maki's head.
Cuckoo! Cuckoo!
In a room in her head full of black she was stuck. Stuck until her subconcious deemed it safe enough for her to come to. Until that time her ears remained open to every sound or word being said back in the world of the concious.
"Ok...tell me what happened?"
Yossui didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Her friend was out cold on the bed and she had no idea how this all came to be. It was a rather confusing situation. Reina bit her lip and scratched the back of her neck trying to find the courage to tell Yossui what had happened. Correction - what keeps happening.
"Uhh....well you see...the thing is..."
Several different sentence possibilities ran through her head. She looked for the one that was least embarrassing for all parties.
- I've discovered the reason she is a virgin...
- There is a chance Goto Maki was dropped on her head as a child which results in her current weirdness...
Reina shook her head and decided on the 'tell it how it is approach' mixed with the 'say it as fast as you can' technique.
"EverytimeItouchhersheblacksoutandIdontknowwhypleasedonthatemeImnotapervert"
You could almost see Reina's words go into Yossui's ear and come out the other. If you were dead quiet Im sure you would even be able to hear them rattle around before popping out the other side.
"Im sorry, come again?"
Reina sucked her breath. "I-touch-her and she blacks-out"
Yossui nodded understandingly. "Ah..I see...well...that's uh...a problem isnt it..."
Goto grunted and coughed. Fidgiting like a dying cochroach but showed no real signs of coming back to them.
"Is she nervous?"
Reina shrugged, looking back down at her helpless lover. "Dunno"
"Just fill me in - what happened in the bathroom?"
She shuffled around on the bed. "Well, uh she was coming out of the shower and I..you know..."
Reina made hand gestures to aid her story making it all the more visual for Yossui.
"...She was ok one minute then the next she was out cold on the floor"
The summed it all up for Yossui. She smiled and slapped Goto's leg. "Oh my god you wuss.."
Goto shocked them all by coming around with a loud moan at that exact moment. They both jumped off the bed and landed in a heap on the floor.
"I am not.."
She rubbed her head where a nice new bump was forming right next to the other one. The PV director was going to kill her.
"You got a flashlight?"
Reina pulled a small pocket sized flashlight from the beside table. They bought it incase they had another freak blackout. Yossui took it in her mouth and sat on top of Goto, holding the dazed girl's eyes open with her hands. She shone the touch directly into her pupils.
"Ah, what the hell!"
Maki tried to fight Yossui off. She would have won if Reina didnt intervine by hold her hands back.
"Muud muse miz.." Yossui spat the torch out "Good news is you dont have concussion...bad news is you're a wuss..."
"Thank you Dr.Yoshizawa...but I'm not a wuss"
Reina looked like she wanted to disagree but held her tongue.
"Ok. Im going to sleep with Mari and I want you guys to figure something out"
Reina let her tongue go. "Like what! What can we do to help her?"
Goto Maki looked between the two girls. They were speaking about her as if she was mentally inept in some way or form.
Yossui pondered. "What can you do to help her.." She repeated. "Every time this happens you are starting it arent you?"
"Yeah.." The wheels in Reina's head were turning slowly, trying to sync with Yossui's.
"Sooooo....get her to start" Yossui stood up tall, confident with her suggestion of the cure "Then she can go at her own pace and not flip out"
Reina was so overjoyed she threw her arms around Yossui. "You're a genius"
Yossui grinned, packed up the futon in a ball and headed for the door.
"My work here is done. I'll leave you guys to it. See you in the morning!"
As the door shut an uncomfortablely tense atmosphere grew.
-
That was amazing. Simply amazing. I saw that you had posted and I just had to read. I'm glad I didn't wait. You made my night with this post. Can't wait for the next chapters.
-
To improve the service at Doki Doki I have started a pole to find out whether the readers are prodominantly Musukos or Musumes :D
I ask that ALL READERS VOTE
Im not asking for a comment....just click the button up the top..thats all..
Thanks~ :D
Love&Peace
Yuki
(Got DokiDoki?)
-
Question, where's Ch. 85?
EDIT: Never mind, just realized that you labeled the "Aya & Miki's" night as a second Ch. 84 (you already had Ch.84 on page 19 here). :P
-
Maki being so nervous when Reina touch her is so adorable :heart:
-
awww maki is shy.. :) thats cute
-
I really love this maki/reina pairing.... so cute:heart:
cant wait to read more!:D
-
Yossui's knock was answered by a red faced Mari. She laughed, pulled Yossui inside and smacked her on the bum.
"I was w-wondering if it's alright if I..." Yossui stuttered, waving at the warm faces that greeted her.
"Uhn, sure....hey Yossui, wanna beer?"
There was no time to reply between the question and the next second where Mari pulled a beer out of god knows where and shoved the neck of it into Yossui's mouth. She coughed and spluttered.
"No thanks I have to work tomorrow..."
Yossui threw out the futon on the floor and covered her head with the pillow. If she was lucky enough (or tired enough) she could sleep through this racket. Sharing rooms with and next to W made sure she was able to block out any unnecessary noise.
The bathroom door opened.
"Yocchan!!"
Firm hands slid under the covers and grabbed her belly while a heavy bum sat on her legs.
"What'cha dooooing here?" Kei slurred.
Yossui's head was exposed like a crab hiding under a rock as Kei therw the pillow off accidently into Mari who then swung around, tripped and fell to the ground in a fit of giggles.
"I'm trying to get some sleep. But so far no luck"
Kei gave out a "Aw" to show her sympathy. "You know what Yocchan?"
"No, What...?"
"You are really really really...what was I saying?..oh right..really really-"
The front door clicked and opened. A blonde haired woman in black boots, matching leather skirt and red top entered. It didnt take long for Yossui to recognise her as Yuko. Next to Yuko was the tall tracksuit wearing Iida. Both women had their hands full with plastic bags. Judging but the logo on the side they had bought Chinese.
"Mum's home!" Mari squealed, dancing around the new arrivals.
"I'm not your Mum" Yuko hit Mari as she skipped past with her bum sending the small girl flying. She came back unaffected.
"Whadja get?" She pestered.
Kaori spread the contense over the table. "Beef and Black Bean. Mongolian Chicken. Laska beef and Noodles. Satay Pork. Chicken and Cashew nuts -"
"Yoink!" Mari stole the container before it even touched the bench top and started eating.
Kei was floating around the table, sipping from a fresh beer, trying to remember what she ordered.
"Try this" Yuko offered, holding out some of her favourite - Beef and Black bean - with her chopsticks. She pulled it back before Kei could get near it and stole a kiss instead, keeping the food for herself. She laughed maliciously while Kei pouted and stomped her feet. This interaction went unnoticed by the party. That is everyone excluding Yossui who was on the floor in a hypnotic state watching the whole exchange. A thought bobbed about in her brain - would that be Rika and herself in 10 years time?
"Yocchan's here!!" Yuko annouced happily. "Are you going to party with us?"
"No" She replied flatly. "What's the party for anyway?"
Mari who was sitting on a chair pretending it was a horse stopped long enough to cheer "FOR LIFE!"
"Or whatever you want to call it..." Yuko added. She had found and finished a beer and was now onto her second. Kei had snuggled up beside her, listening contently.
"Time just slips right through your hands and it's not until you find -"
There was a muffled whine from Yuko's bag at the door. Kei sprung to her feet and dived for the bag. From inside, a little fuzzy completely adorable head poked out and leaped into Kei's open arms.
"Oh! My baby I'm sorry I didnt let you out!!" Yuko cooed to the tiny dog now sitting comfortably in Kei's lap. They made kissing noises while they showered the animal with affection. Yossui rolled her eyes as she stuff the futon into a ball and headed for the door.
Bonkers. Thy're totally Bonkers.
"See you tomorrow morning" She called as she made her exit. She was now back where she started. In the hallway, cold and tired. On the plus side, someone had put a beer in her hand on the way out. She couldnt rememeber who but what did it matter. A free beer is a free beer!
-
Yossui lugged the futon upstairs to the next floor. She had to stop several times to reposition the weight before carrying on. There was one more person she had thought of to ask. She had no idea why she didnt think of it before.
There was no light under the door. No sounds. Nothing out of the ordinary. She silently thanked the lord for sending her someone sain in the H!P as she rappped on the wooden door decorated with the letters A-Y-A-K-A
Ayaka answered the door in flannel pajamas. Her hair was poking up on one side in a curl while the other was dead straight. She beamed at the prince that stood desperately at her door.
"Yoshiko?"
"Do you mind if I stay the night? My room is - "
"Huh? Of course! Come in"
Her dreams had come true. Some greater power had sent her a handsome girl to her door asking to spend the night. She couldnt have been more thrilled.
"You dont have to sleep on the floor!" Ayaka laughed as Yossui lay out the futon. She pulled back the bright yellow bed spread that was even visible in the pitch dark and climbed into the bed. The whole room was decorated in such a way that it was as sweet as Ayaka herself. It was calming in a way. Yossui had no trouble drifting off to sleep.
"Yoshiko?"
"Yeah?"
"Can I cuddle you?"
"Mm, sure"
Akaya wrapped her arms around Yossui and sighed contently.
"See you in the morning Yossui"
"Yeah..."
All's well that ends well, right?
Wow, I wish I could have ended this one better but oh well. I like the idea of Ayaka and Yossui cuddling each other on a cool Autumn night :D
I was so busy I fogot that yesterday was Doki Doki's anniversary! yay!
Dont forget if you want to read about a couple or characters PM me and I'll see if I can write it in..
-
Lol, poor Yossui. And Maki's a wuss! And a W cameo/mention! Rabu Rabu for you!
Mari who was sitting on a chair pretending it was a horse stopped long enough to cheer "FOR LIFE!"
"Or whatever you want to call it..." Yuko added.
FTW! This drunken party was great, and a little Yuko/Kei added in. Freya made me really enjoy this couple. More Doki Doki! I need my fix!
(http://www.microformatinc.com/images/em-happy-anniversary-1.jpg)
FOR LIFE!
-
A party to celebrate life.... gotta try that one day :D
-
I want a free beer too! ^_^
Kanpai!!!
Poor Yossi, she needs to sleep...
-
OMFG, Yuko/Kei!!!!! *dies*
Thank you soooooo much!!!! :heart:
Waaai, I wanna join that party! Sounds like so much fun :D
-
"That's it for today..." Concluded a man called Nishimura who had way too many hairs escaping his ears than normal. "Yoshizawa I hope you'll pass on the tour detail changes to the other girls"
"Yes, of course"
At the end of the table sat Yuko who was wearing her big sunglasses, her hands holding her head up. She was well and truly hung over. Yossui couldnt help admiring her for having the strength to drag her ass out of bed and go to a meeting so early in the morning. No doubt it was a painful and tiring task. On the other hand it serves her right.
Yossui took out the papers from the tour folder given to her. There were photos and sketches of the arena and outfits. The origanals were given to the choreographer while the copies were handed out to each girl so they all knew what they would be dealing with. This year it seems the designers must be on a budget. For the costumes need very little material. Yossui gulped. Her second fear after snakes was wearing dresses and short skirts more than she already had to.
Yossui waited outside the door for Yuko. Nishimura had asked her to stay to discuss private matters. That was all he said. It was a little unnerving but Yuko reassured her - it was nothing important.
"You looking forward to going on tour?"
"Meh, it's always fun. Having such high security is a pain though.."
"By the looks of the outfits...you'll uh...have to..."
Yuko made ripping actions with her hands that made Yossui shutter. She had had only one situation when she was new to Morning Musume that the officals asked her to do it. All the other girls do it they told her. And so they did but Yossui could never understand why. It'll only come back worse was her answer. There was no use, nobody listened, they just sent her anyway. It was a horrifying experience that scarred her for life. From that day forward she had vowed never to let anyone near her with hot wax.
Kei and Ishikawa were waiting outside in the front carpark.
"Heeeeey!" Kei cheered as Yuko stepped out into the blinding sun. Judging by her happy attitude this morning Kei must have escaped the wrath of the hang over. The couple linked arms and walked off gossiping. Ishikawa had been watching the two as closely as Yossui had and when they were no longer visible for the cars she turned to Yossui with a content smile.
"Something about those two...Anyway, how was the meeting?"
Ishikawa's hand found Yossui's as they walked through the carpark to the Taxi depot.
"Meh, it was alright. We've got another tour coming up later which is going to be a headache"
Ishikawa squeezed Yossui's hand and kissed her quickly on the cheek.
"Sorry to break the moment but do you guys want a lift back?"
Kei had pulled up beside them in her brand spanking new metallic jungle green 4WD that everyone had fondly nicknamed 'The obachan bus'. Yuko kicked open the back door.
"Get in"
-
ooo wonder where they are off too.. somewhere steamy and filled with humour no doubt :)
-
*rofl* Obachan bus!!!!!
-
The bus pulled up on the sidewalk of the Musume Aparto. From the outside it looked like a completely normal dull dreary building. Which was the absolute perfect disguise to hide the madness within.
Yossui thanked them for the ride but was blocked off by Ishikawa. Kei watched her in the rear vision mirror.
"Uh, Yocchan we were going to go out for lunch..we were hoping you'd come with us"
Yossui leant back into the seat with feigned relaxation. "Uhh ok...Where are we going for lunch?"
Ishikawa stuck out her chin and avoided Yossui's eyes.
"...Korean restaurant..that one owned by whats-her-name-...Hyujin Kim" Yuko answered.
Ishikawa grabbed hold of Yossui's hand again and squeezed it tight.
"Rika...where are we really going?"
There was no chance to reply as the car doors were pulled open to let in the small crowd of girls making their way over. Nono crawled into the car first with Aibon attached to her side followed closely by Sayumi dragging a sorry looking Eri, Saito chasing Shibata - smacking her butt to hurry her up, Miki feeling up Aya and Makoto carrying Konno on her back. Rika was moved onto Yossui's lap next to Aya who was sitting on Miki. The giggling Nono and Aibon squished themselves up at their feet with Eri. Sayumi was lucky enough to have a seat all to herself while Shibata, Saito, Konno and Makoto were crushed in the back seat.
"You ready?" Kei called over her shoulder.
"Wait Wait!!" Mari called, running shoeless across the sidewalk before diving through the door and onto the pile of girls. "Ok, now you can go"
The door was shut and the engine started. As they joined onto the highway Konno piped up "Isnt this illegal?"
"Pfft, no! We're idols!"
Yossui's heart was beating madly against her chest. She couldnt help but think she had walked into a trap. Due to the lack of space Ishikawa could feel the beats and see very clearly the beads of sweat breaking out on her forehead. She kissed Yossui, forgetting that they were in a car full of witnesses (15 to be exact) which set off a holler of 'ooooohs' and a wolf whistle that made both of them blush. Kei instinctively blamed Kago and Tsuji and hit them on the head with one free hand.
"Knock it off or I'll turn this bus around"
There was no Hyujin's...not today at least. Toady it was Izu's Beauty Palour. The doors locked and Yossui was jumped from behind. Saito was elected to hold her still while Miki tied her hands together, Aya gagged her and the twins bound her feet. When she was securely restrained Kei unlocked the doors and they carried her inside with the help of the UFA guard.
Kei slapped the appointment card on the table. "Here to see Ms Kobayashi, 2 o'clock"
The receptionist looked at each other girls and then at Yossui who was wrapped up in the same way a mummy would be. She shrugged (she'd seen worse) and showed the girls to the appropriate rooms.
"Madam will be with you shortly"
They plopped Yossui on the table in the middle of the Orange walled Hawaii themed room. She kicked and thrashed to get the ties off. Ishikawa, Tsuji, Fujimoto and Yui (who had met them in the lobby) stayed with Yossui to stop her from falling off onto the floor while the other left to start their own treatments. A short woman no taller than Yaguchi entered speaking with a full Kansai accent. Her shoulder just cleared the bench.
"I am Kobayashi Mitsuko...please call me Pookie...everybody does"
A few eyebrows raised as the girls exchanged glances.
"You lot! Out..." She flicked her thumb in the direction on the door.
Yossui whimpered and kicked at Miki. She fell to the floor making a space for an escape which she willingly took. Tsuji dived on her like a soccer ball and used all her weight to pin her down. Yui held her flailing arms and Ishikawa had to hold back Miki who was threatening a punch.
"Okay, maybe you should stay..." Pookie pulled a stool over to the table to stand on. By this Yossui had stopped thrashing.
"You!" Pookie pointed to Yui "Move! You are crushing the poor girl with your boobies.."
Yui leant back and let Yossui breath again. In the meantime, Pookie had heated the wax and was now waiting patiently over Yossui's crotch. The hot liquid stung as it was applied. That was nothing to compared to taking it off again.
There was a muffled cry.
- Shit, stupid computer! I had this chapter all done and it reset! The thing that pops into mind here is People People People, Party Party Party
-
What on earth is happening??? Hot wax?? Pookie?? :panda_omg2:
-
FOR LIFE and MIKAN'S DOKI DOKI!! :cheers
(http://www.microformatinc.com/images/em-happy-anniversary-1.jpg)
FOR LIFE!
-
I love the obachan bus!!!!:D
-
chapter 90 made my day :ROTFLMAO:
-
After Yoshizawa's entire body was waxed Miki left to recieve her treatment. Aya was already naked, wearing only her underwear, face down on massage table. Miki could pass up such an opportunity. She took a running jump and landed with a knee either side of Aya and unleashed her tickle attack. Her fingers made sure to get every part of Aya's body and tickle it senseless. Leaving her with tears in her eyes and out of breath. Miki jumped back onto her own table like nothing had happened when she heard a knock at the door. Two girls of university age came in.
"Matsuura and Fujimoto?" The blonde haired one asked.
"Here!" Aya answered, raising her hand energeticly.
The blonde haired girl walked over and proceeded to massage Aya, starting from the lower back and making her way up. The other massuer turned to Miki with a satisfied grin.
"Ms Fujimoto. Would you mind taking your clothes of us?"
She was all to happy to oblige.
Having a massage was the closest thing either of them could imagine to heaven. Every ounce of stress melted away. After an hour of bliss the two girl had kneading every inch of their body and left them alone to relax in the heated room.
"Mikitty?"
No reply.
"Mikitty?"
Still no reply. Aya made a silent scramble over to Miki's table and sat herself on her back. "Mikitty!!"
Miki snorted with laughter. "Whaaaaaaaaaat?I was sleeping happily until now"
"You've got a red mark on your forehead"
Miki turned her head to look back up at Aya and smack her lightly on the head. "So do you, you dork"
They laughed and Miki went back to her relaxed position, face down on the table while Aya ran her nails over her back. Tracing out kanji and random words.
"Hey, Mikitty?"
"What?"
"We've got half an hour till they come back..."
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=148963&postcount=20
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
There was another knock at the door as the two massuers returned.
"I hope you feel relaxed" They bowed.
Aya scrunched up her face and stretched, sliding off the table with a sigh. "Oh, it felt so good I want to come again real soon. Dont you agree Miki?"
- *bites perv cookie. Mm, these are nice...oh yeah..Remember to VOTE!
Argh, my perv writing is so shameful. Im sorry but it had to be done
-
*yawns* ok. Wish me luck for tomorrows test! Im off to bed. I hope I will have time to write more. Goodnight~
-
Luck? You don't need it. Sure you will do just fine.
-
Full of freakin' goodness!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! This has become my daily fix!!! Please let there be another chapter at the beauty parlor. I wanna know what the others did :pimp:
Also, poor Yaguchi being the only single in that bus (okay, that is, if you decide to write more Saito/Shibata) :P
-
:shock:
When I watch the GAM PV now I will always have the beauty parlor scene in my mind. Thanks for another so hawt chapter. I can't get enough of it. :drool:
The idea of a beauty parlor scene is really ingenious. :D
-
right now, after seeing GAM pv and Maki's pb preview i'm too speechless to say something with sense, but you know that i love your work mikan :P
Pookie XDXD
-
Pookie! ROFL! 90 had me giggling uncontrollably the whole time I read. And yay for W! And couples cramped together on the 'obachan bus'! And more GAM sex! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :D
-
Wow... Pookie... I actually used this name too! What an honour to have used the same thing as the great Mikan :lol:
-
"You!" Pookie pointed to Yui "Move! You are crushing the poor girl with your boobies.."
Chapter 90 FTMFW!!! XD XD XD XD XD
-
That boobies line was a real stab in the dark. I just thought of it and wrote it in there wondering if I would regret it later. Well, Im glad someone else thought it was funny.
-
ahaha nice chapters Mikan!! :) ahaha chapter 90 made me laugh.. its so like konkon to question the moral and legal ethics of what the H!P girls get up to.. :P
-
Oh my word. =O This. Is. AWESOME. *worships*
I feel like I'd been missing out on soooo much when I read through this. LOVING IT, and LOVING the couples. (Too bad I can't enter the perv, yet. xD)
-
love the couples in this story =D
-
So, as promised I tried my hands on a cover for this super awesome story! This is the result ...
(http://img154.imageshack.us/img154/5391/dokidokicover01nz6.th.jpg) (http://img154.imageshack.us/my.php?image=dokidokicover01nz6.jpg)
I did't turn out as good as I'd hoped, mostly because I just got a new monitor and now everything looks completely different than on the old one.
Well, basically, this was the best I could come up with. Please don't hate it :D
If you want something changed, mikan and bluekinoko, just tell me!
-
ahaha looks fine to me freya :P it remind with of a journal or something.. like a show called "our secret life" or something XD
-
OMG! Will u marry me you genius!! Im on my way out now..I wanna chat with you sometime..better yet talk to bluekinoko. I'll let her know what'cha did, u ledgend!
-
So, as promised I tried my hands on a cover for this super awesome story! This is the result ...
(http://img154.imageshack.us/img154/5391/dokidokicover01nz6.th.jpg) (http://img154.imageshack.us/my.php?image=dokidokicover01nz6.jpg)
I did't turn out as good as I'd hoped, mostly because I just got a new monitor and now everything looks completely different than on the old one.
Well, basically, this was the best I could come up with. Please don't hate it :D
Are you kidding me??
:pen_whirl:GJ!:pen_whirl:
-
That cover is amazing!!! :w00t:
I love it!:heart:
-
the cover is beautiful !! great job on making it ^__^
-
:o ...
That cover is AWESOME.:heart:
-
Wow! Way to go Freya! That rocks! :heart:
-
great work freya86!
I :heart: the cover
-
The cover is great Freya 86!
-
The water was beautiful. It had a slight silver glow to it. Reflecting more that usual. Steam floated off the water and clouded up the room. The palours own private sento.
Konno dipped her big toe in. The hot water made her skin tingle and form goosebumps. Little by little she edged into the warming bath with a relaxed "ahhhh"
Makoto had been held up at the shower stalls with her hair. She had started rinsing her hair when she remembered she had left her shampoo back in the lockers. Mari came to her rescue by lending her some of her own.
"MODS?"
"Beggers can't be choosers. Take it or leave it"
Makoto washed her hair and happily walked over to the bath to join her friend. She stumbled stupidly over the steps and into the water. The steam making her nose run a little. There were two loud splashs followed by manic laughter that alerted Makoto of Kago and Tsuji had entered the bath. Another splash sounded, louder than the others. Makoto looked around the ripppling surface of the bath to see Yaguchi surfacing with a smile on her face. Content with the amount of water she had managed to dump on everyone. Konno's hand found Makoto's and tugged her towards the corner she was sitting in. They fondled each other lightly, taking advantage of the privacy and sensuality of the sento.
"Oh, get a room!" Kago teased, splashing water at the happy couple.
Their blushing would have been more obvious if the hot water hadnt made them so flushed. Makoto splashed water back.
"Something makes me think you're jealous"
Kago giggled and waded over to Tsuji, latching her arms firmly around her. "Why would I? I've got Nono!"
The pair giggled, making mock-kissing faces at each other.
The teasing was broken up suddenly as the bathtub of girls fell silent as a sexy shadow cast itself near the doorway. Yossui walked awkwardly to the shower stalls and proceeded to wash her hair and body. Nobody spoke a word the entire time until she was standing at the entrance of the bath glaring at them. Her beautiful shaped body on display, being visually-caressed by all.
"What are you looking at?" She growled.
Tsuji was the one brave enough (or foolish enough) to speak. "Nice hair cut you got there Yossui"
She pointed to the region in question. The crutch.
"You know what? I offically hate you" Yossui turned on her heel and found herself a different bath.
-
Tsuji was the one brave enough (or foolish enough) to speak. "Nice hair cut you got there Yossui"
She pointed to the region in question. The crutch.
"You know what? I offically hate you" Yossui turned on her heel and found herself a different bath.
nice remark tsuji....:ROTFLMAO:
-
Kago giggled and waded over to Tsuji, latching her arms firmly around her. "Why would I? I've got Nono!"
The pair giggled, making mock-kissing faces at each other.
Wow, more W Rabu! You're trying to make me die from happiness aren't you?
"What are you looking at?" She growled.
Tsuji was the one brave enough (or foolish enough) to speak. "Nice hair cut you got there Yossui"
She pointed to the region in question. The crutch.
"You know what? I offically hate you" Yossui turned on her heel and found herself a different bath.
ROFL. That's all I can say, just ROFL.
:heart: Write more soon! :heart:
-
LOL @ Tsuji's remark. xD
-
ahaha haircut :P stupid tsuji
-
Rika had gone back to get her nails done with Shibata and wouldnt join Yossui for a while. Until then she had to sit by herself and bare the jeering from the other side of the bath. The door opened again, this time Eri staggered in looking shocked and distraught. Yossui shook her head and tsked as Eri made her way over to her.
"I feel your pain..." Yossui put her hand over her heart to sympathise.
Eri laughed weakly. Trying to rid herself of the horror. "...It..I..Buh...Eih"
Every 'out of place' hair was removed from this poor girls body to prepare for the concert. Her skin was a little red. A reaction from the vicious waxing. Judging by the expression on her face it was her first time and Pookie showed her no mercy.
"If we werent naked a I would hug you"
Eri smiled. Yossui's words were just sick and twisted enough to make sense to the young girl.
"HAPPY!" Rika cried out, sliding into the water and paddling towards Yossui. She stopped half way and stared at the pale Kamei. "What the hell happened?"
"She was done" Yossui informed.
Rika rolled her eyes. "Drama queens"
Those two words had a harsher effect than expected. Yossui stood up and stormed out of the sento, closely followed by Kamei.
-
Warning: I do not think this is worth a perv so Ims till posting it here. If you are offended in any way by a kinky ReinaXMaki happening then dont read on.
Rated: MA
With most of the girls out, Maki and Reina thought this to be the best time to explore each other. They shut off all distractions, unhooked the phone, turned off mobiles, locked the doors, closed the curtains and sat facing each other on the bed. Reina sucked her bottom lip expectantly.
"So...." She trailed off. Maki fidgeted uncomfortably. "Do you even want to do these kinds of things?"
Maki nodded, turning her head to hide her red cheeks. Reina took a deep breath. She felt stupid and a little perverted having to guide someone like Maki through something like this.
"Well, Yossui advised you to...uh...start something..."
A hard lump formed in Maki's throat and her hands suddenly went ice cold to the point where she swore they were going to drop off. Stupid Yossui and her advice giving. Maki was entering a domain which she knew nothing about. NOTHING!
"I have no idea what to do" Maki admitted bluntly.
"Do anything!"
There was an awkward silence. Maki hugged her knees tight.
"Promise you wont look?"
"Huh?"
"Can you shut your eyes?"
Reina couldnt believe the request at first but seeing as they were making more progress in this hour than had over the week it was well worth trying. She shut her eyes tight.
"Dont peek ok?"
Maki extended a nervous hand before stopping in mid-air. "You're peeking!"
"Am not!"
"You are I saw!"
Reina groaned. Opened her eyes and for a moment Maki thought she was going to leave but she didnt. Instead she went to the cloest and tied a bandanna around her head so it covered her eyes like a blind fold.
"There is this better?" Reina blindly made her way back to the bed and sat down.
Maki waved her hands in front of her face, still not convinced, gave Reina a quick jab in the side. Caught unaware, she squealed and ordered Maki to be serious.
She looked kind of strange just sitting there on the bed with a red bandanna over her eyes. Her lips were poised, waiting, possibly expecting to be kissed. Maki extended a lone finger to trace those lips and down her neck.
Reina's hands were in her lap holding tightly to the material of her pants, resisting the temptation to touch back. Maki's watched Reina's body react as she let both of her hands outline her body. Brushing over her skin like a breeze, letting goosebumps form. Reina titled her head back allowing a path for Maki's lips to travel. From the lips to the collar bone. Pressing her lips lightly against the soft skin and stopping only when she became obstructed by clothing. She removed it carefully. Dropping it silently next to her on the end of the bed.
Maki sat back to admire Reina's body, hunched over to hide her embarrassment. Her hair fell forward covering the newly exposed flesh. The black making a total contrast to the paler skin. She looked innocent, vunerable but completely sexy at the same time. Maki took hold of her wrists, guiding her to the centre of the bed and lying her down. She ran her right hand down her reddening cheek and over Reina's soft bust, covered only by a floral bra. Tugging at the hooks, it came loose and was discarded beside the bed. The sudden cold air mixed with a shot of adrenaline made Reina's nipples harden. Darking in colour. She arched her back. Urging Maki on. She strangled the pillow above her head to relieve her sexual tension.
Those firm lips locked over her nipples and sucked ever so gently. She placed a leg between Reina's thigh to gain better access. Hovering over top, her shirt tickled Reina's naked stomach. She stripped herself of her own shirt and bra, lowering herself again so their bodies came in contact. Reina could feel Maki's nipples dancing over her own. It drove her wild. She desperately made a grab for Maki's face, pulling her up close and deep kissing her while her hands did what they handed wanted to do for so long.
The pleasure turned to pain. White pain that radiated from her face all the way down to her finger tips. She let out a frustrated cry.
-
NG
O.K SCENE: Instead she went to the cloest and tied a bandanna around her head so it covered her eyes like a blind fold.
NG SCENE: Instead she went to the cloest and tied it around her head so it covered her eyes like a blind fold
I always forget nouns!! Doors around bodies...now closets around heads...!
-
"With most of the girls out, Maki and Reina thought this to be the best time to explore each other."
best line EVER!! :D
and dancing nipples :P hehe you use such descriptive words Mikan!! good job XD
-
Takahashi's eyes flickered then opened. The light was overwhelming. White walls, doors and beds surrounded her filling her with a history of this place. It was a room of care, built with love but laced with sadness. She vaguely recognised it. It was set out much like a hospital. The positioning of the beds and tables. A desk near the door covered in papers and medical boxes. It was just like a ward but there was no nurse and the whole room had a feeling of simplicity. Lacking any fancy equiptment or patient charts Ai started to have an idea of where she might be.
A sick bay.
But where? And why?
As if god himself stretched out his hand, the sun vanished and the room became dull, littered with shadows. In the corner stood one in human form. If it hadnt advanced on her she wouldnt have seen it at all. With each step forward a new detail came to light. It was a woman, no - a young girl. Wearing a navy school uniform. The standard red bow tied loosely around her neck. Ai tried to sit up in the bed but she was held in position by invisible ropes. Another step was taken by the ghostly figure. The little light there was in the room showing the finer details. Her right hand was limp at her side while her left was tense, ridged like a claw. Beneath her neatly combed hair, pinned back by a butterfly hair pin, shone two lifeless eyes that reflected the world. They were glazed to the point of almost seeming milky. The rest of her face was hidden behind a medical mask apart from the bridge of her nose which showed no significant importance to piecing together the identity of this girl. As the last detail was revealed, the girl was now lingering as Ai's side. They stared at each other for what felt like enternity. A very cold enternity. Without warning the girl spoke. Her voice showing curiosity in each word that felt like knives cutting you open and filling you with salted-dread.
"Watashi tte....kirei?"
The tense hand covered her face as she uttered the last word. Ever so slowly removing the mask to show the disfigured face beneath. The cheeks freshly assaulted with open wounds and burns made Ai freeze in fear. Her eyes locked on this poor soul whose mouth was was sown together before being cut to twice its origanal length.
The white light shone again through the windows and engulfed the entire room. Ai let out a silent scream.
-
For those of you who have no idea what the hell I was talking about I will fill you in. In english I thought this would sound silly so the dialouge was kept in its origanal Japanese. Bluekinoko happen to agree with me on this one.
Watashi = (girls word only) I
tte = " " (quotation marks)
Kirei = Beautiful, pretty or clean (in the context its Beautiful)
Lit. "I" Beautiful?
Translated - Am I beautiful?
Medical masks! Now you see people in Japan where these all the time. I think there was even a MM girl woken up wearing one. I think it was ishikawa. anyway. If you have a cold its just good manners to where one. Its like the mask that surgeons where.
-
thanks for those translation doki doki 96 please:)
-
Wow, that was scary!!! What the hell's going on???
But, on the other hand, yay for more beauty parlor action!!!
-
Hold up, did you just put kuchisake onna in your fanfic?
-
Actually this is based on TRUE scary story that happened to bluekinoko
One day after school she was sitting infront of the heater in her room. Someone suddenly appeared in the corner of the room and walked over to her. Long black hair and dark uniform and the medical mask. Yuki (bluekinoko) was shocked. She didnt know who the girl was. Suddenly the girl spoke in Japanese to her. "Watashi tte Kirei?"
And the girl took off her mask. Her mouth was all gray and disgusting and her mouth was cut wide.
I told her that girl was Kuchisake onna. We couldnt believe it! She visited Yuki in Australia. haha!
So...Well yes. The girl is Kuchisake Onna but also the girl that visited Yuki because apparently that girl who visited was a young girl about 17
-
Holy sh!t, that's scary. Kowaii yo! >.<
Wow to the Reina/Maki action, though. :O
-
:shock: I hate scary story
I know I am such a wuzz that I almost skipped chapter 95 XD
but no matter what I still :heart: this fic
-
Wow, what a contrast. Yay Doki Doki!! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: Lol. It makes me giggle that all the hearts beat in time.
-
Aww I missed a couple of chapters. But yay cuz I get a nice long read.
Now there's a fight between beautiful Maki x Reina images and scary watashi.... kirei images in my head. Look what your incredibly real writing has done :( :P
-
"URAAAAAAAAA!" Reina pushed Maki's limp body aside.
A trickle of blood oozed from her nose and lingered on her lip. She wiped it on the back of her hand as she cursed Maki's name.
"I cant believe this!"
She slipped back into her clothes, fighting her yankee urges to hit something (or someone) and headed for the door.
"I'll see you around Goto"
~*~*~*~*~*~
Takahashi screamed horrifically. She thrashed in the bed, keeping away the invisible intruder. The noise got the attention of the whole apartment especially Niigaki a few doors down. She came running in, busting the door door as she came to the rescue.
"what what what what what?!?!"
The room was clean and empty apart from the bed covers that were on a ball on the floor and Takahashi who was trembling beside them.
"I had a bad dream" She announced weakly.
Niigaki sighed with relief and proceeded to remake the bed. "What were you doing asleep? Did you change your mind about the Beauty Palour?"
It took a while before it sank into Takahashi. She slapped her forehead and groaned. "Argh! I knew there was something I was going to do today"
She stood up to help her friend make the bed, still a little shakey from her nightmare.
"What was the dream about?"
Images of the nightmare flooded back along with the sounds and the fear. It wasnt as terrifing as when it was happening. Now that Risa was here, she felt a little stupid.
"The woman"
Niigaki blinked a few times and wondered if that was the end of Takahashi's reply.
"...."
Obviously it was.
"The woman?" Niigaki repeated. Ai nodded in affirmation.
"Ok..Im sorry. Can you give me more detail?"
"Oh right...umm....it was that woman"
The most annoying conversations were the ones had after Takahashi woke up. Her brain was yet to function like everyone elses. She took a hint and elaborated a bit more.
"The woman with her mouth cut..."
It was enough to strike a light in Risa's head. "Kuchisake onna? Slit-mouthed woman!"
They laughed together breifly. Feeling happy that they had made progress. Risa rested her head in her hands. "Im gonna do something for you.."
Tears of joy welled up in Takahashi's eyes. She had a true friend. Someone that cared deeply for her well-being.
"...Im gonna take ALL your horror novels because they are having too much of an effect on you"
Ai made a note to herself: Retract previous statement.
"But but but.." She stuttered, her Fukui accent spilling out. "There is something creepy going on! You saw it the other day in the bathrooms!"
Niigaki shook her head calmly. "Yeah, I saw something but that doesnt mean the place is haunted and our lives are in serious danger-"
"HAUNTED? YOU THINK WE'RE IN DANGER? really?!? We got to warn Yossui!"
Takahashi jumped right over her bed and scrambled for her phone, flipping it open and running through her address book. She was tackled from behind and the mobile thrown across the floor out of her reach.
"No!" Risa commanded firmly, tapping Ai's nose like she was a dog. A very adorable yet easily spooked dog. "Nooooooooo! Stay. Dont call anyone. You are over reacting. Got it?"
Takahashi whimpered as Risa stood up and gathered her collection of scary novels starting with the box under the bed. Then the 2 on the bed side table, the one in the bathroom and finally the pile in the closet. She dragged the large horde over the door and struggled holding it. Her eyebrows were the only thing visible over the cardboard box.
"I believe in science...Because there's no such thing as ghosts"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Well there you have it. :D yay~ im sorry it has been taking so long. Personal issues have prevented both Bluekinoko and myself from writing
-
Awww. And they were getting along so well....
-
It's kinda wierd that at first Maki was the one to pursue Reina, and now that they're together Maki's the one who can't seem to handle it. :confused:
-
It's kinda wierd that at first Maki was the one to pursue Reina, and now that they're together Maki's the one who can't seem to handle it. :confused:
I know a lot of people that chase girls then cant deal with the physical side :D hahaha!
Sorry, thats the kind of direction I was heading. Damn it. Im really no good at making a good deep story!
-
I hope they work things out. *waits for next update*
-
I don't know if I should laugh at Maki or pity Reina or both XD
-
Actually this is based on TRUE scary story that happened to bluekinoko
One day after school she was sitting infront of the heater in her room. Someone suddenly appeared in the corner of the room and walked over to her. Long black hair and dark uniform and the medical mask. Yuki (bluekinoko) was shocked. She didnt know who the girl was. Suddenly the girl spoke in Japanese to her. "Watashi tte Kirei?"
And the girl took off her mask. Her mouth was all gray and disgusting and her mouth was cut wide.
I told her that girl was Kuchisake onna. We couldnt believe it! She visited Yuki in Australia. haha!
So...Well yes. The girl is Kuchisake Onna but also the girl that visited Yuki because apparently that girl who visited was a young girl about 17
:panda_omg2: I just realized the scary chapter was based on true story that happened to bluekinoko in Australia.....which part of Australia?!?!?!
I'm currently in Australia too.....should I be scared?? :panda_argh:
-
Ow and ouch for poor Reina.
You gotta buck up Maki, pull up ya socks, don't let cutie Reina run away!! :P
-
Sorry yep!
I have edited the last post and stuck a bit more in there..I hope you're ok with it. Im trying to get the next post up ASAP
-
The pool outside was too inviting to resist. Kamei followed Yossui along, together diving in to the warmed waters. Aya floated eerily across the surface, bobbing up and down on the spot with a cheerful, self-satisfied look.
"This is my first time in the deep end!" She annouced happily to the new comers like a child proud that they finally can swim without the aid of a flotation device.
Kamei looked around. There was definately something missing or atleast out of place but neither of them could quiet pick it.
"Where's Miki?"
Aya beamed and pointed down under the water. A tuff of brownish hair was just visible under her feet, keeping her afloat. Aya made a jump and thrashed her way to the side of the pool letting Miki up. She spat and regurgitated a heap of water.
"*cough* Hi..."
Kamei exchanged glances with Yossui. "What the hell were you doing?"
Miki swam over to the side of the pool next to Aya to catch her breath.
"I was...*cough*...teaching her to *cough cough* swim"
Yossui laughed out loud. "You cant swim? How old are you?"
Aya shot her an icy glare - one that had a scary resemblance to Miki's. The teasing was brought to a halt as Erika skipped happily around the edge of the pool in her bright yellow bikini followed by Ishikawa and Yui showing off their matching outfits a size too small, pushing their breasts tight against the fabic. Yossui paddled over to the edge to catch her girl in a forgiving hug while the other two new arrivals showered Eri in the usual affection.
"With that hair cut she's like the next Yossui, dont you think?" Aya laughed.
Miki didnt reply at all so Aya repeated herself without much result. She trailed Miki's fixed stare over to Vi-yuu-den, who were playing a strange version of stuck in the mud with Yossui and Eri. At first she couldnt see why she was so interested but as the girls ran through the rays of light that escaped the shade cloth over head a smile grew on Aya's face. You little pervert, Miki..Are you always like this?
"You know Im naked under these..." Aya stated stupidly, snapping the elastic on the bikini top. The keyword naked thrown in as a hook to drag Miki out of what ever sick fantasy she was having. It worked.
"Huh?" Her attention quickly changed.
Aya smiled, satisfied with the effectiveness of her plan. "I said - dont you think Eri is becoming a lot like Yossui?"
Miki was a little confused, having origanally thought the conversation was on a totally different topic. "Uh, Yeah I guess..."
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"Can I drive?" Rika skipped merrily up to Kei as she produced a set of keys with a small Kewpie key ring. She held the keys above her head, out of reach while the small innocent faced girl was showered with 'No's.
"We value our lives way too much" Shibata verbalised what they were all thinking.
Yui had driven herself here and was giving the inseperable twins, Saito and Mari a lift back. Everyone agreed it was going to be a noise ride home.
The obachan bus reaved up and rolled through the streets of Tokyo and onto the real Hyujin's. The entire time Aya's head was replaying the moment in the pool with Miki. Ever since the door to a different world was opened, a world where she could be completely in touch with Miki's body and mind, she was all for exploring it. An idea that was at first toying at the back of mind came forward. She would have to wait before she verbalised the idea. It would take some planning but she knew it would be worth it.
-
"I was...*cough*...teaching her to *cough cough* swim"
Yossui laughed out loud. "You cant swim?How old are you?"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"We value our lives way too much" Shibata verbalised what they were all thinking.
lols these made me laugh :D
-
Yay! Updates! ...They were good... I'm not sure what else to say....
-
Awwww, Miki teaching Aya how to swim, that was so cute!!! :heart:
-
yes.. teaching her to swim.. as if miki wouldnt take advantage of aya in the deep end.. hehehe :P nice work Mikan XD
-
Omg! i was in such a hurry I didnt proof read so behold - TYPOS!!! My gosh its awful! I'll fix it all when I update :D
AtashinoNOTE:Kimurame*Agonokosanpineru
-
Omg! i was in such a hurry I didnt proof read so behold - TYPOS!!! My gosh its awful! I'll fix it all when I update :D
I'll help you starting with...
Yui had driven herself here and was giving the inseperable twins, Saito and Mair a lift back. Everyone agreed it was going to be a noise ride home.
who's Mair? H!P new member? XD
-
*Smell the air*
Ahhhhhh updates...sorry about such a long wait for nothing...but dont worry.
I finished that chapter and I should start a perv one too...hmm...
-
perv ones.... aww man i better buck up on my postings if i wanna read your perv fics!
-
Aw. Me too. A spamming I shall go!!
-
uooh~ new perv chapter? can't wait :heart: :heart:
-
The bus came to a gentle stop by the sidewalk letting it's passenegrs pile out. They stretched in the warming sunlight exchanging words of thanks before heading off to what ever business they had.
"Oi!" Yuuko called out. "Where do you think you're going?"
Several girls stopped and turned.
"You - you - you and you ...come here"
Eri, Yossui, Miki and Makoto were singled out of the bunch. Yuko stood with authority by the 4WD as the kids hearded themselves in front of her. When all was settled she walked to the boot of the car and pulled out a bucket and a packet of sponges from the glove compartment.
"Wash the car"
The girls stood in disbelief while Miki stepped forward to argue.
"Why should we?"
Miki's intimidating glare was met by Yuuko's with equal force. The selected girls watched on, unsure whether to fold and comply or to stand their ground.
Yuko crossed her arms and smirked. "As the winner of the competition your service is mine for a whole week, is that right?"
All eyes were on Yossui. "Well..uh...yeah..but -"
"So wash the car"
Eri, not wanting to make a fuss, made a dash for the bucket and sponge followed by Makoto who knew from one fateful experience in particular, it doesnt pay to mess with Nakazawa. Miki grabbed the two by the collar and held them in place.
"You werent even a legitimate participant!"
The tension grew thicker as the silence stretched out. Everyone wondered in a mixture of hope and fear if the queen of cold, Nakazawa Yuuko, had been out argued but the wanna-be-yankee Fujimoto Miki. Miki sneered, stepping closer to administer her final attack.
"So as far as Im concerned you can kiss.my.a-"
"WASH THE GODDAMN CAR!" Yuuko spat, a vein threatening to pop.
The stand off was shattered immediately as all 4 including Miki ran off to prepare the soppy water. Yuuko smiled to herself, she still had it. As Miki ran past her on the way to the car, a bucket in one hand and a cloth in the other, she leant over and gave her bum a good squeeze.
"You still have a lot to learn my young padowan"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The first word that came out of Maki's mouth when she came to was a bad word. A swear word so dirty that it even surprised her. It was proof that hanging out with yankee's can have a negative influence on you. But she loved that yankee and didnt care how many new words she learnt, she just wanted her.
After standing up and sitting down a few times, trying to get the circulation flowing to her head properl, she worked her way to the door and into the hall.
"Reina!!" She thumped her fist on the young girl's door. "Reina, Im sorry. Im really sorry!"
Nothing stirred in the room.
"Reina, you there?"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
They girls finished washing the car a little later than expected. Miki thought it to be exceptionally funny to throw a wet sponge at Makoto. Who, in turn, threw it back. Having such bad aim though, meant the sponge went renagade and hit Yossui. With Yossui now involved the game esculated to a new level. She threw the sponge carefully to Makoto (not at her) and while she was busy concentrating on catching, Yossui threw the whole bucket of soapy water at her. Eri was in a totally different world and missed all of this while Miki took the chance to run over and attach the hose, holding them all at water-gun point.
"Reach for the sky, gals"
Yossui let the bucket go so that it landed snug on Makoto's head. Both girls put their hands up while Eri still stayed in her little world.
"Oi!"
Miki gave the trigger on the hose a squeeze, sending off a warning shot at Eri's feet. It was ignored.
"Oh, the hell with it"
She pulled the trigger and soaked Kamei head to toe. The dripping wet Eri blinked a few times and shivered, looking up at the sky to see if there was a freak rain storm. Still unable to figure out what exactly had happened, Miki shot her directly in the face to give her a clue. Her aim was perfect, making sure a majority of the water went inside the ears. She laughed menacingly at her victims squeals.
In the meantime, Yossui escaped to the safety of the apartment by using Makoto as a shield. Once inside the two had a mighty job getting the bucket off.
"How about if you stand on your head and I pull it down...then we have the work of gravity to help"
Like gravity ever helps but so far this was the best idea Yossui had. Makoto let out a frustrated cry and banged her bucket-ed head against the wall.
"Do I look like I can stand on my head?"
Yossui grinned as she tapped around the edges of the plastic, trying to find a soft spot. With her other hand she pulled out her phone from her pocket and took a photo.
"What was that flash?"
Yossui stuffed the phone away again after checking out her 'soon to be backdrop'. "Huh what flash?"
Makoto tried to free herself but still no luck.
"We need a lubricant" Yossui annouced scientifically. "I've got some butter back in my -"
"No" Makoto replied flatly, her voice echoing around her new prison. "Im not having a bucket on my head oozing with butter..."
Outside, Miki was still teasing Eri with the hose. She managed to back the girl into a corner, curling up into a ball to protect herself. Every time she poked her head out Miki shot at her. Yossui normally would have called a hold to such an annoying torture but the smile on Kamei's face gave away the fact that she was enjoying it.
"Got any ideas on how we can get her out?"
Yossui knocked on the bucket, much to the annoyance of Makoto, to demonstrate how stuck on it was.
"Hmmm" Miki furrowed her brow, peering up into the inside of the bucket, shooting water around the sides of the stuck girl's face. Makoto spat half the water back out.
"I dont think it's helping"
Miki stopped and stared inquinsitively back at Yossui. "Who said anything about helping?"
Yossui gave an unamused look, bringing Miki back to the seriousness of the situation.
"Ok, so...how about if use some butter to -"
"No butter!!"
Makoto blindly walked herself back to her room. Yossui watched on with amusement.
"I think it suits her"
"Yeah, its certainly an improvement"
Im getting slack and having less and less time to write. Oh gosh, please be gentle. There are a lot of beautiful stories being written around here now so atleast you wont you've wasted time coming.
-
As Miki ran past her on the way to the car, a bucket in one hand and a cloth in the other, she leant over and gave her bum a good squeeze.
"You still have a lot to learn my young padowan"
*rofl* Absoutely hilarious!!!!!!
Don't worry about not writing much. It's definitely worth waiting for ^_^
-
"WASH THE GODDAMN CAR!" Yuuko spat, a vein threatening to pop.
The stand off was shattered immediately as all 4 including Miki ran off to prepare the soppy water. Yuuko smiled to herself, she still had it.
Ah. How I miss Yuuko. That was pretty damn funny.
Don't worry about the length. A paragraph of "Doki Doki" is worth three days of laughs. At least that's how I see it.
-
I had forgot about the game!.
Yuko is sooooooooo cool!!! <3 <3 <3 <3 <3 <3 ...
Thanks for this fic!
-
buahaha Yuko so hilarious, she still had it in her lol ^__^
-
I spent hours going through every page. I'm glad I did. :)
The MakixReina shenanigans are hilarious. They're really cute together. Probably my favorite couple along with RisaxTakahashi and MakoxKonno. That's pretty weird considering Yossi and Miki are my usual favorites... don't let the avatar fool you lol. Also, I never really liked Mako or Konno, but they're quite likeable in this fic. Keep up the good work!
-
Thanks Levin. Its great to hear from the new comers. I always wonder how long it takes to read through the whole fic.
Bluekinoko promises to go through and read type all the chapters and fix those errors. She says it but I doubt she will.
Anyway, the real reason Im here is to announce a perv
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
http://forum.jphip.com/showpost.php?p=162542&postcount=22
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Muhaha!
Did anyone ever notice that any time Makoto and Konno make an appearance that Konno is on Makoto's back? Bluekinoko brought that to my attention yesterday. It was a surprise to us! Lol.
Gosh, we are so dumb!
-
It was proof that hanging out with yankee's can have a negative influence on you. But she loved that yankee and didnt care how many new words she learnt, she just wanted her.
Aw!! That's so freaking cute. I melted when I read that...
-
Did anyone ever notice that any time Makoto and Konno make an appearance that Konno is on Makoto's back? Bluekinoko brought that to my attention yesterday. It was a surprise to us! Lol.
I like KonKon on Mako-chan's back. I like them doing anything together :lol:
Yuko was soooooooooo funny, scaring the wits out of the 4 girls.
-
*smells the air*
AH, Finally! A finished chapter! (Check 98) haha! Well, we are nearing 100. Wow.
bluekinoko: Man, I read all the chapters again and there are so many mistakes I cant believe it!! So I gotta go back and fix it all up. I promise I will ..even though Mikan says I cant...I will..maybe on the weekend..It'll take a while.
But yeah, the point I was trying to make is...WOW! 100 chapters! its quiet a story! It's so weird looking back and thinking "Oh, I remember writing this!"
I wonder what adventures my mind can think up of course, with the help of my little Mikan :D
Love to you all. More chapters on the way. Number 100 is suppose to be a big one. If I can keep that promise or not - we'll see!!
-
More excitement for updates from me! Poor Maki and Reina... Happiness on the Commanding!Yuko, owning Miki and the others. And holy crap on the perv! Just, wow! I can't believe the D-girl madness got to you too! It's good, of course, it's always good, but the madness will never get me alive! Never!!
....Keep writing!
-
ahaha ogawa buckethead :)
-
holy. that took soo freakin long to read. but still. SOOO CUUUTEEEE. SOOO FREAKING FUNNY. It's a great fic! :tama-mad: I can't believe I came so late.
-
It took me a while to read the story starting from the beginning, but it was worth it... I'll be here, still waiting for your next chapter... CAUSE IT"S SO GOOOODDDDDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
*cries*
I had a bad day. One of those days when everyone just shits on you and bags everything you do.
ah, it feels so good to hear something positive. *cries some more*
-
*cries*
I had a bad day. One of those days when everyone just shits on you and bags everything you do.
ah, it feels so good to hear something positive. *cries some more*
Ah, man. Cheer up. The last update was great. Especially the bucket part.
What do you say we go get some shoping carts?
-
*cries*
I had a bad day. One of those days when everyone just shits on you and bags everything you do.
ah, it feels so good to hear something positive. *cries some more*
Grandfather say it doesn't rain everyday! Tomorrow will be better, so buck up!
Oh and positivepositivepositivepositivepositivepositivepositivepositive.
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
*cries*
I had a bad day. One of those days when everyone just shits on you and bags everything you do.
ah, it feels so good to hear something positive. *cries some more*
Aw Mikan. I won't shit on you, I promise! You're my hero! And a genius! So screw all the other people who have problems with you. They're just assholes.
-
Konno the cupcakes in the microwave to warm up while she did laps of the kitchen. Since coming home the ball on tension inside of her had started to grow. It wasnt right keeping her graduation secret.
Just then the microwave beep and she almost died from stress.
She had over heated the cakes a little. Steam floated out the holes of the packaging and wafted tempting upwards. From haste and worry, Konno took hold of treat and removed it from the microwave. She dropped it like a hot potato as it burnt her hand, letting it splat on the floor. The fact was it was a hot cupcake, not potato. The kind of cupcake that, when heated, can reach higher temperature than that of a cooked potato. And if touched with the bare skin can cause severe burns. Konno learnt all this as she fumbled with the taps to ease her pain with cold water. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said her very first swear word out loud.
"Is that you Konkon? What happened?"
Makoto asked nervously from the door way of the kitchen. Konno inspected her hand. A nice red mark had formed but nothing serious. She put it back under the tap just to be safe and turned to see Makoto - feeling her way from the doorway to the kitchen table to sit down, with a bucket on her head.
"Im fine...more importantly - why do you have a bucket on your head?"
"Well.." The word echoed. "Im not sure...Yossui was there, a bucket full of water was involved... and that's about all I know.."
Konno quickly strapped an ice pack to her hand and helped her temporaryly impaired friend upstairs to the bedroom, forgetting her previous worries.
"We'll see if we can get it off, shall we?"
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Miki returned to her room relatively dry in comparison to her other car washing companions. She sat down on the bed with a cup of coffee in one hand and her script in the other. Yoshizawa had handed out the concert plans only yesterday which left little time for Miki to memorise it all. When ever she recieve important papers concerning work she always wanted to read them a few times through to make she she understood 100%.
She had read through to the 4th page when the door opened a jar and a familiar eye peeped in.
"Oh, you are home!"
Miki looked up at Aya who had let herself in and shut the door firmly behind her, leaning against it, her hands still on the knob.
"I'm reviewing some work..I remembered that I've got a press meeting tomorrow after taping..."
Aya nodded understandingly, she was obviously dispointed about something and what Miki had just said burst the excitement over that something. Feeling a little bad, Miki flipped the papers shut and patted the spot next to her on the bed.
"Did you want to talk to me about something?"
The smile returned to Aya's face as she happily accepted the place next to Miki on the bed. From inside her red puma jacket Aya produced a rather large brown paper envelope. It looked very much like the files that Tsunku keeps in his office. Aya tipped the contense into her lap and filled the 5x7 cards into no particular order with the pictures facing away from Miki.
"Where'd you get those?" Miki asked, trying to look at the small writing in the corner of the envelope.
Aya waved her one free had, busy concentrating on the photos. "Meh, nowhere special...Ready?"
She didnt no exactly what for but she urged Aya to proceed.
"Ok, Im just going to ask you a few questions" At this point she turned the pack of cards around, showing the first photo. One of Niigaki Risa's UFA photos beamed back at Miki.
Aya cleared her throat and glanced down at the picture. "Please tell me what do you think of her"
Miki raised an eyebrow. Somehow she felt this was a psycological test. "Can you tell me what exactly you want me to comment on?"
Aya tilted her head side to side while listing of features. "..does she have sex appeal...is she good looking?..those sort of things.."
Miki shook her head ("Totally not...") and Aya made a mental note - A no for Niigaki. She placed the card on her left and revealed the next girl. Tanaka Reina.
"Good body. Tough exterior. Yeah, I think she is hot"
Miki waited for a harsh look as a reply to her comment but it didnt come. Aya gave a "He~" to show she was deeply interested in Miki's opinion. Something definately wasnt right.
"Ok, how about her?"
Miyoshi Erika.
The game went on for a while longer, repeating the same process and Aya taking mental notes the entire time. Miki had given her thoughts on almost every girl in Hello!Pro when she decided she'd had enough for one day.
"If this is one of your sick ways of seeking compliments then cut the crap you know you're the prettiest..."
Aya scrunched up her nose and giggled. "How vain do you think I am! That's not why Im asking you"
"I wouldnt put it past you!" Miki retorted.
Aya gave her a playful slap on the arm. Deciding this wasnt enough punishmnet she later tackled Miki pinning her to the bed. Instead of a kiss she gave her lover a lick starting from the jawbone and finishing with a flick at the top of her ears. The saliva styled the hair in a strange manor.
"Eww!" Miki cried out in surprise, she wasnt use to being grossed out by Aya.
Using her sleeve Miki wiped the wet trail away. As soon as it was gone Aya put another one down. This time from the tip of nose to the spot between the eyebrows.
"It smells!!" She whinned, much to the enjoyment of Aya. "Now I've got to have a shower!"
~*~*~*~*~*~*
Tsunku rumaged through his draws. Emptying the entire contents onto his bed and searched through it all.
"Where on god's green earth is it!!"
He tossed aside the salmon pillows of the couch (not pink!Salmon) and searched all around. No where in his supurbly decorated house could he find is VIP membership card for the video shop. Sighing with despair he pulled out his phone and was ready to dial his trusty friend Makoto when he remember where else it could be...the office.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The sun had set and the reason for the day's madness rose into the air, big and full. Calling out it's victims and making them do what they do every full moon. Go nuts.
Another party for no particular was quickly arranged in the apartment first floor. They loosely based the celebration around Sayumi not having many leading lines in songs recently thus saving the future of Hello!Pro. At first she resented it but a few beers later she couldnt care less. Yuko, who had hung around after the car wash, was responsible for the alcohol provision which she did so in record time. Even the modest, mature, responsible Iida wasnt spared. She sat proudly with underwear draped over her brow, nobody new whether they were hers or not. Either way it was a bit of a worry - she had either gone to the trouble of getting a pair from the chest of drawers...or someone at that point was going commando.
This big mistake of getting drunk so quickly resulted in poor choice of cooks for the big party dinner they decided to have only 4 minutes ago. Three girls went in and half an hour later two girls came running out. The third cook took a little more time coming out, but when she did, she did so with great haste. A flaming Tsuji burst into the living room and did the advised drop, stop and roll. The group fell silent as Nono lay still, face down on the floor. The only sound being heard was from Makoto slurping her beer through a straw up up into her new accessory, as the girls liked to call it.
"Nono?" Her fellow W member called.
Chared Tsuji pull her head up and smiled, her face a little black from the ash of her clothing but miraculously she wasnt burnt.
"Dinner's ready" She annouced.
All was forgotten at the mentioning of food and the party resumed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Tomorrow was a full day as usual. Taping, interviews, rehersals, the whole shabang. She excused herself from the party to go to her room. With everyone downstairs being stupid she would be able to have a nice, long, most of all uninterrupted, sleep.
She threw her clothes to the floor and brushed her teeth in her underwear, inspecting herself in the full length mirror that Rika bought. The pink decorations on the frame were undenialably disgusting but buying the mirror was a good idea.
A thought came to Yossui. One that had been asked several times at interviews.
Would I wanna be a guy?
After much thought the answer was no but she still wondered from time to time what she would have looked like if she was. The most convient point of being a guy, she thought, would be your package.
Peeing standing up, no periods...Its all pluses!
Just out of interest, purely experiental she folded 3 pairs of socks into one another then stuff them into her trunks. Standing before the mirror she inspected herself. It looked kinda cool. Just then the door opened.
Ishikawa stopped and blinked a few times. She could see her girlfriend infront of the mirror naked, except for the under which had a lump, much resembling that of what a boy would have.
"Oooook" Was the first thing she said.
Yossui held her hands out in a dont shoot fashion. "Its not what it looks like...well, it is sorta but I wanna explain"
Ishikawa shook her head. "Yossui..." She began, sounding a little sad. "Im completely not bothered I caught you with socks in your underwear pretending to be a guy...That doesnt worry me...What worries me is the fact that Im not worried about it...and that I almost expect it and dont care that you do it"
There was a long pause.
"Sooo...can I keep it in?"
Yay, finially the end of 99
-
Aww, I wanted to know what Miki thought about Erika. *whines*
And WTF is with the licking? It was so unexpected, I actually had to reread the sentence twice, just to be sure I wasn't imagining things. Aya sure is weird...
-
Man, its too early for anything to make sense....
Im in the middle of a perv that should explain a few things. Hey, it is just me or does Miki on doki Miki sounds weird? her voice is totally weird...kinda high pitched mixed with a sinus problem!!
-
Man, its too early for anything to make sense....
Im in the middle of a perv that should explain a few things. Hey, it is just me or does Miki on doki Miki sounds weird? her voice is totally weird...kinda high pitched mixed with a sinus problem!!
I have no idea what you're talking about. :confused:
-
Doki Miki Night, the Miki's radio show
well, i haven't heard dokimiki lately, mostly 'cause i can't understand a word, so i couldn't say if her voice is weird right now XDXD
-
Doki Miki Night, the Miki's radio show
Thanks! :D
-
Miki always talks with this cute high pitched voice on DokiMiki :D
Well, I kinda like that Aya-licking-stuff, it's weird but still interesting...
And YEAH! for another pervy chapter coming soon...
I get the urge to hug you Mikan :D :P
-
Umm . . . Wow, Aya is such a freak! xD (<3)
-
i wonder what aya is planning.. hmm... heheh
-
Makoto + bucket = XD
The Tsubomi voice seems really stuck onto Miki lately. I wonder why is that?
-
This took me FOREVER to read. :sweatdrop: But I finally finished. xD Awsomeness...totally...I wish I could comment on everything while it was happening, but of course, I can't. But I MUST say one thing: -raises hand and waves franticly- Count me in for the worshiping of Mikan! XD I love this plot, I actually fell out of my chair laughing once, maybe twice. ^^;
-
This took me FOREVER to read. :sweatdrop: But I finally finished. xD Awsomeness...totally...I wish I could comment on everything while it was happening, but of course, I can't. But I MUST say one thing: -raises hand and waves franticly- Count me in for the worshiping of Mikan! XD I love this plot, I actually fell out of my chair laughing once, maybe twice. ^^;
Welcome oh new follower of the Cult of Mikan... ness... Welcome!:D
-
:D Why thank you :heart: :heart: :heart: ^^ Bows down the the Mikan...ness. XD
-
:D Why thank you :heart: :heart: :heart: ^^ Bows down the the Mikan...ness. XD
Lol, you're going to fit in just fine here! :D
-
Lol, you're going to fit in just fine here! :D
^^ That's good, I'm certainly relieved about that. Yay for being a crazy fangirl! XD :bounce:
-
aya, you nasty girl. ROCK ON!:thumbsup
-
Me too! I wanna worship Mikan too! -waves flag with Mikan's face on it-
I hope Ayaya doesn't do anything drastic that I'd have to punt her =_=;...
-
Me too! I wanna worship Mikan too! -waves flag with Mikan's face on it-
I hope Ayaya doesn't do anything drastic that I'd have to punt her =_=;...
Welcome friend. There is always room in the worship circle. :D :D
-
I just read all of it...and here's all the comments I have...
*I also want to worship the Mikan...ness.
*I feel out of my chair laughing at the sight of Kaorin with underwear on her head. Then I laughed even harder seeing her with inderwear on over her hat from "Ai no Sono"
*Yossie and Makoto should never be put near a bucket
*I must get Aya and Miki to the spa
*I am now afraid of Yuko because 1)she can turn a homophobe into a les, and 2)i will get killed if I don't wash her car.
*is waiting for the big 100th chapter*
-
*I also want to worship the Mikan...ness.
Wow, there's been a sudden influx of whorshippers! Welcome!
-
Wow, there's been a sudden influx of whorshippers! Welcome!
Yay that's just more fun now! :yay:
-
Wow, there's been a sudden influx of whorshippers! Welcome!
MAUHAHA! Count me in! <33 PLEASE UPDATE QUICKLY.....or else..... I need my dose of Doki Doki! (what does Doki Doki mean again? LOL thanks to anyone that is able to fill mein on that fact.....
-
Doki Doki is a sound effect for the heart.
We say Ba-bump, they say Doki :]
-
Three girls went in and half an hour later two girls came running out. The third cook took a little more time coming out, but when she did, she did so with great haste. A flaming Tsuji burst into the living room and did the advised drop, stop and roll. The group fell silent as Nono lay still, face down on the floor. The only sound being heard was from Makoto slurping her beer through a straw up up into her new accessory, as the girls liked to call it.
"Nono?" Her fellow W member called.
Chared Tsuji pull her head up and smiled, her face a little black from the ash of her clothing but miraculously she wasnt burnt.
"Dinner's ready" She annouced.
All was forgotten at the mentioning of food and the party resumed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
LOL that was a great end to the big 99 ~~! lol I think you and erink should get a reward for the funniest h!p moments immagined ! XD
can't wait for the big finale ! :) :o XD XD
-
They loosely based the celebration around Sayumi not having many leading lines in songs recently thus saving the future of Hello!Pro.
I guess they are partying hard every night. This alone is a good enough reason to do so.
-
I think you and erink should get a reward for the funniest h!p moments immagined ! XD
Totally agree, few fic/book/whatever make me laugh like this xD
-
*waits.... patiently for the next update...* >_<
-
Doki Doki is a sound effect for the heart.
We say Ba-bump, they say Doki :]
lol ohhh thanks!
-
also waiting for your next post!!!:pen_eat:
-
Also waiting, just not so patiently. :evil:
-
-chants "MIKAN!" consecutively in hopes of arising Mikan's writing spirit while waiting.-
-
-chants "MIKAN!" consecutively in hopes of arising Mikan's writing spirit while waiting.-
-nods- Smart idea! -chants along with Yuuyami- MIKAN!
-
Mikan! Mikan! Mikan! Honto nice body body~
-
*join to the chants*
MIKAAAAN WE MISS YOU!
-
Updated 99...just a little bit. I felt bad I hadnt done anything :D
-
HAHA socks...Interesting update. Not sure exactly what to say about it, but I know I liked it. :D
-
I simply died laughing at the socks XD!!!!!!!!
-
The socks bit was great. I could totally see it! XD
-
rofl! I loved the socks...Yossie is hilarious. And its so cute that Rika didnt have a problem with it ^_^
-
I am STILL waiting for your next post!!!...
BUT, this time VERY impatiently.:evil:
(hope I survive after doing this millions of times!):panda_omg:
-
WOW. It took me like a while, but I read the whole story up to 99!!! Nice job, I'm looking forward to more.
-
Konno smiled to herself while Makoto slept peacefully on the bed. The bucket still hadnt come off so the snores echoed around the inside. She was overcome with strange feelings. Love mingled with guilt in her stomach and she felt ill and incredibly lucky at the same time. Lucky for having someone special in her life and a sickening guilt for not telling that person what is going on - what is going to happen. The longer she waits the more she risks losing their trust.
Please understand how hard it is to say
She lets go of Makoto's hand and watches it curl up into a passive fist before quietly making her way to the desk by the window. From the draws she took out the paper Makoto gave her for christmas and started her letter. This was the only way she could think of giving her explaination without losing courage.
Every so often Makoto rolled and mumbled in her slept but never woke. Konno gave a silent prayer of thanks as she set the letter, folded in the shape of a love heart, beside the bed and snuck outside.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Tsunku had searched his office with no luck. His Video Gold Class membership card was missing. Gone. Vanished off the face of the earth. And it had done so and the most inconvinient time. This was his first weekend in over 8 months that he had, had totally free. There was absolutely nothing he had to do. On these rare occasions he would rent a stack of movies and enjoy his free time.
"Goddamn it!" Tsunku threw his posturepedic pillow across the room, knocking a picture taken of all the H!P girls to the floor. He picked it up slowly, paying more attention to the thoughts in his head than the item in his hands. Abstract things usually gave him ideas for songs. On a small pad he kept on the table at all times he scribbled down notes for the song along with some notes on what happened to give him that inspiration (He sometimes like to repeat the 'accident' again and again just incase gets more inspired). After finishing his notes with a big smile (he had just wiped another thing of his to do list, making his weekend even free-er and the following week even easier) he placed the photo back on the wall where it belonged. That's when the second thought struck.
Maybe they know where it is...
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"How about Spagetti Bolognese?" Ishikawa took the jar off the shelf and looked at the label.
Yossui wheeled the trolley back and read over her shoulder. "It's got tomatoes in it"
Ishikawa frowned not quite catching the point of the statement.
"Remember what happened last time you had tomatoes?" Yossui elaborated. "You got that funny rash.."
"Ohh.." Ishikawa put the jar back and linked Yossui's arm, strolling down the aisles for something else to cook. They walked casually up and down each aisle. It was fairly late at night so only a few customers coming home from work were shopping.
Yossui was far away in a different world when Ishikawa's excited squeals brought her back. Without knowing it, they'd walked straight into the baby section. Ishikawa was now holding a pair of pink booties and squealing madly at how cute they were.
"They're just too cute!!"
She waved the little shoes infront of Yossui. They were undeniably cute. Yossui gave in and picked up another pair of the tiny booties off the shelf. Ishikawa had already put hers back and was now crying over how cute the little outfits were.
"Im going to have a baby girl and she'll grow up to be as beautiful as me"
Yossui rolled her eyes. "A little presumptious, dont you think?"
"Dont crush my dreams like that!" Rika playfully hit Yossui's arm "What about you?"
In all honesty, Yossui had been thinking about her future too. "I'll have a boy..and I'll teach him how to play soccer and how to box"
"Shoko"
"Huh?"
"We'll call her Shoko"
Yossui smiled at Rika who now was the one off in her own world and had been there for a while.
"It's a good name"
"What about for the boy?"
Yossui had no idea, she had obviously not thought as deeply as her girlfriend had. "Uhh, I dunno...Makoto?"
Rika's face changed to mild shock and disgust. "No way, I dont want to name our kids after anyone from Morning Musume"
The slight slip up in words caught Yossui's attention. Our kids?
She was a little surprised and amused at the same time at the casualty of the question. "Do you want to have kids with me?"
It came out all wrong but there was no normal way to ask. Rika was suddenly brought to realise the mistake in the wording of her thoughts.
"Oh god" She put her hand over her eyes "That's not quite what I meant..."
Yossui shrugged it off. The conversation was getting too weird, borderline uncomfortable. "What ever. This domestic stuff isnt really my thing"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~**~*~*~*
Maki burried her face in the pillow. She had let something so precious to her slip through her fingers.
She should have tried harder.
She should taken it more seriously.
She should have done a lot of things but it's too late now right?
No. Definately not.
If H!P had done one thing for Maki it was teach her that it aint over till its over.
Reina still wasnt answering her door. She might have gone out - nobody knew. Yankee's were expert escape artists. Maki sighed and started banging her head against the door.
"Cut it out" A monotonous voice spoke.
Maki stopped immediately and looked at Reina standing beside her a arm full of shopping bags and a key in her hand. She was too stunned to move, this wasnt the encounter she had planned out in her head. To tell the truth she hadnt thought of any logical plan. Damn love and it's ability to make you act irrationally.
"Move" Reina demanded in a cold voice. It was scary to hear her speak like that when they were acting but now that it was all real it was down right terrifying.
Maki stood her ground. "Can you hear me out?"
"Get out of the way"
Reina took a step forward, standing up straight so she was at eye level with Maki. "It was all a bad idea. I thought even you would be able to see that. Let's forget about it and get on with our work"
She maneuvered herself around so she could unlock the door and avoid the obstruction.
The door slammed shut and Maki was sure she felt her heart break.
"Hey"
Maki shot 3 feet in the air. Eri was watching guiltily from her door way.
"...I didnt mean to over hear..."
Maki raised a hand to show it was ok. Eri nodded understandingly.
"Hey you like reading dont you?"
The change of subject was welcomed warmly by the eldest. She shrugged. "Yeah.."
Eri smiled and disappeared into her room, returning moments later with a small yellow covered novel in her hands. As she passed the book to Maki, she noted the charm the younger girl had that made anyone feel good again. In a way she couldnt explain, Eri shared a resemblance with Yossui.
"Keep it as long as you need it. I know Im a junior and all..but..it gave me a few ideas"
Maki glanced down at the book.
Relationships for dummies
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Yuko had borrowed a spare room in the Musume apartment for the evening but unfortunately Aibon and Nono had come in a little later and used the room next to hers which ensured there was to be a lot of noise and distruption.
YAY!Wohoo!!
Me again?!Oh well...
Ok now go...
YAY!!!Wohoo!!!!
The same dialouge was heard repeatedly through the walls. To be blunt, it pissed Yuko off. She grmubled and whacked the table with her fist. She wasnt hung over, just very easily agitated.
She knocked on the door once and let herself in. Two red faced girls beamed at her sheepishly as they sat on the floor facing each other, a empty coke bottom seperated them.
"What the HELL are you girls doing to make so much noise?"
Tsuji held up the coke bottle. "Spin the bottle"
"You can play too, if you want" Kago laughed.
Yuko rubbed her temples. "No! Its a stupid game for kids"
The Kago shrugged. "Oh well...my turn"
She spun the bottom. It slowed to a halt facing her own knee. "So..I guess I have to kiss you again, huh?"
They giggled, puckered up and kissed. Yuko just watched in disbelief. "Wouldnt it be easier to jsut forget about the bottle?"
"It wouldnt be any fun then"
Yuko stopped trying to put logic into their brains. It hadnt worked in the past and it wasnt going to work now. "You know what...I dont care anymore, If anyone asks Im not responsible for how you two turned out..."
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
She was an angel. A sleeping one. Her hair framed her perfect face and the perfect smile that tugged at her lips while she slept.
I wonder what your dreaming Rika-chan...
Yossui rolled onto her side, supporting her head with her elbow. She wasnt in the habit of watching people sleep. Only on special occasions.
"Mhmm..." Ishikawa's eyes flickered but never opened. Her breathing became shallow and panicked. Without a doubt, she was having a nightmare.
"Hey" Yossui called softly. She thread her fingers in with Rika's an squeezed them lightly.
The nightmare passed and the smile found its place on the angel's face again. Yossui leant over and kissed that smile.
"Mhmm"
This time she opened her eyes and returned the kiss, happy knowing she was safe.
"I had a bad dream about chickens" She informed Yossui, rolling away to rub her eyes before snuggling in closer again. "Was I snoring?"
"A little.." Yossui played with Ishikawa's hair. "..you're cute when you sleep"
"Is that so?" Was the flat reply.
"I was thinking about what you said today too..."
Ishikawa kicked herself. "You mean the baby thing? I didnt mean -"
"No its cool..."
"Really, honestly? I was hoping I didnt freak you out..."
Yossui took a deep breath. "Ok well honestly, it is a little weird. Im only just turning an adult and I already feel old"
"Like a married couple, right?"
"Exactly right.."
There was an awkward silence. Yossui felt as if she had done something offensive. "I think what scares me the most is that I dont mind...I like being a married couple...It makes me happy knowing I'll wake up everyday with you"
She held on tightly to the body in her arms so she was close enough to hear the reply.
"It makes me happy too"
And tada, we have crap!!
STILL MORE TO COME! STAY TUNED!
-
wah chapter 100!!!!!!!!!! yay~~~~~~~~~~ and at the same time nooooooooooooo! I can't wait to read the rest and hopefully this chapter will include all the couples ! :D
-
Waa, I just read through all of that x_x Great stuff. But we need more TakaGaki!! Also, ReinaGoto is for some reason adorable beyond words.
-
Yay! Chapter 100! I can't wait to read the rest of it! :D But yes, please! I NEED MORE REINAGOTO!!! :sweatdrop: I've become obsessed with that pairing. ^^;;
-
Awww! Chapter 100 is so cute! And like m'dear cousin, I NEED MORE REINAGOTO!!! XD
-
Kawaii 100% ^_^
-
uoooh, awesome chapter 100! I love the talk about kids between Yossi and Rika XD
-
KAWAII!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! And like my two now best friends, MORE REINAGOTO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AND DRUNK KAORI, KEI, MARI, AND YUUKO!!!!!!!
-
I need more Konno/Mako! :)
-
Aw, Yossui and Rika kids. That's so cute. I'm dying to know about Konkon though. Can't wait for the next update!
-
Waa, I just read through all of that x_x Great stuff. But we need more TakaGaki!! Also, ReinaGoto is for some reason adorable beyond words.
ahhh I know what you mean! ReinaGoto is just....KAWAIIIIII! For some reason, whenever I see the stuff you write on them, my heart just melts. :cry: UPDATE!
-
ahhh I know what you mean! ReinaGoto is just....KAWAIIIIII! For some reason, whenever I see the stuff you write on them, my heart just melts. :cry: UPDATE!
Ah. I love ReinaGoto too!!!! My heart's a puddle when I read about them too...
-
Remember everyone, tommorow is the Doki Doki Anniversary! BYOB! XD
-
3 Month anniversary? I should finish up 100 for it as a present to everyone. Yay!
It went quickly didnt it ^^
-
Sure did, and I'll have to post a really big picture! Just to be as annoying as possible...
-
Reina took a step forward, standing up straight so she was at eye level with Maki. "It was all a bad idea. I thought even you would be able to see that. Let's forget about it and get on with our work"
She maneuvered herself around so she could unlock the door and avoid the obstruction.
The door slammed shut and Maki was sure she felt her heart break.
NOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I'm sad now. And here I thought I'd be able to go to bed happy after you updated....
-
yay! thanks for the post. I really appreciate your work...
oh...and sorry if you felt that my comments were like threats.
:pen_sorry: (sorry with a 180 degree bow).
-
nah, its ok! I needed a kick up the bum. I have been neglecting my duty
(Listens to Yeah Meccha Holiday) Isnt this a cool song?
-
Am I the only one who absolutely loved the Tsunku part??? I think it was absolutely hilarious!!!!
Chapter 100 and anniversary, woo-hoo!!!!
-
(http://www.bankersonline.com/postcard/pictures/anniversary.jpg)
Don't forget about my
(http://cache.boston.com/images/bostondirtdogs//Headline_Archives/W.jpg)
request, please.
-
Yay~ More juicy updates!! Still not finished yet but :P
Anniversary!! YAY!! PEOPLE PEOPLE PEOPLE! PARTY PARTY PARTY!
well, almost all of bluekinoko's goals are achieved. 10,000 + views and 100 chapters.
It happened so quickly!!
Also the poll is almost over.... Almost 50 registered readers!! AMAZING!!
If you are not a member this would be a cool time to sign up. Lots of people have already!!
Im sure you have something we would love to read. If not, we would love to hear from you. Feedback is like gold to a writer.
So thank you to everyone who reads and comment on this story. You are making my heart rich and bluekinoko feeling like a million bucks :D
-
Am I the only one who absolutely loved the Tsunku part??? I think it was absolutely hilarious!!!!
I second that! Reina can be so heartless sometimes *tsk tsk* Do forgive poor Maki will you :P
More TakaGaki for me too!!! *raises hands*
-
Reina can be so heartless sometimes *tsk tsk* Do forgive poor Maki will you :P
More TakaGaki for me too!!! *raises hands*
MMHMM! But I still love her anyway! Please more TakaGaki!!! -waves both hands franticly in the air- I NEED IT!!!
Reina took a step forward, standing up straight so she was at eye level with Maki. "It was all a bad idea. I thought even you would be able to see that. Let's forget about it and get on with our work"
She maneuvered herself around so she could unlock the door and avoid the obstruction.
The door slammed shut and Maki was sure she felt her heart break.
I almost cried. :cry: :cry: :cry: Please forgive Maki, Reina!
-
Awww! Poor Maki! Give her another chance, Reina! ;______________;
-
Yuko stopped trying to put logic into their brains. It hadnt worked in the past and it wasnt going to work now. "You know what...I dont care anymore, If anyone asks Im not responsible for how you two turned out..."
*rofl* She's NOT???? :P
-
Relationships for Dummies :lol: That does seem like something Eri would have. Oh yeah, I think this is my first post in here but I've been following the story for the past month now. It's so hilarious and random. XD
-
Yay! I'm happy beyond words. BTW, can I use a variation of the spin the bottle in my later chapters?
-
I LOVED the ishiyoshi part... i could acctually picture 2 of them there talking about THEIR babys
-
Yep updated a little bit more...
I might be able to write up another part tonight but Im having trouble decided on what is going to happen!!
And yeah Rndmwierd you can use the idea.
-
Aww, married couples, so cute. ^^ Please update tonight! :3 You would be my hero if you did. ^^ I NEED TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENS WITH REINA AND MAKI!!! :evil: I'm going nuts about it.
-
*melts* Aw, how sweet. Rika and Yossui are so cute!
And thnx! It just might be a while until I figure out a way to put the game in my story. I'm still not that far into it.
Oh, and you can just call me Rndm. :D
-
Wow, reading from 1-100 took a pretty long time @_@;;.
I obviously can't comment on every single thing, but I can say that I enjoyed every single chapter, all of them are really well done, even when authors were changed. This is also rather addictive too XD.
Very much looking forward to the next update :)
-
Im sorry!
Im working so hard to get everything finished so I can continue writing!! Ever since the start of this month I have been busy with study and family (matter beyond anyone's control)!!
Please be patient
Im so sorry!
-
Ok, it's cool. Good luck with everything.
-
Ok, it's cool. Good luck with everything.
-nods- yup yup, I agree.
-
Im sorry!
Im working so hard to get everything finished so I can continue writing!! Ever since the start of this month I have been busy with study and family (matter beyond anyone's control)!!
Please be patient
Im so sorry!
Hope everything gets better for you soon. All ya loyal readers will be here rooting for you :)
-
^ * Nods * Don't worry. You update frequently enough!...>__> coff coff....
We can wait! ^^ Quote lil_hamz: Hope everything gets better for you soon. All ya loyal readers will be here rooting for you =) : Unquote
xD;;
-
Yeah we can wait^^
-
Sorry I tried to write a hige 100 but it didnt quite work. I was thinking a chapter that included everyone..but yeah..didnt work..oh well...MORE DOKI DOKI!! because as the rndmn say Doki doki does a body good
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Paaaaarty!!”
Yuko opened the door to their newly acclaimed ‘party room’ to a very psyched up Kei.
”Where da party at?”
Yuko dropped the 6 pack of beer that was thrust into her belly upon entrance on the table, snapping one off for herself.
”Not here yet” She announced, sipping her favourite refresher. “You’re the first one”
Kei slapped her forehead, collapsing on the couch sighing at her own hopelessness.
”How uncool!!” She cried out
”Very…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"Stupid traffic!!" Yossui slammed the steering wheel with her fist, accidentally hitting the horn. A few drivers scowled and one even went as far as to give her the finger. Miki, sitting in the front passenger, was all too happily returned the gesture.
”Jerks” She muttered before slumping back into her seat.
Niigaki poked her head in the front. "I’m bored. Why aren’t we moving?..."
"Traffic jam...accident or something up ahead" Yossui popped open the glove compartment and took out a map, looking for an alternate root.
"Hey Mick, isn’t there a turn off up ahead that'll get us away from this mess?"
Yossui ran her finger along the highway illustrated to represent the one they were currently on.
"Mick? Did you hear me?"
There was no reply.
"I think she's fallen asleep" Niigaki stated, waving her hand in front of Sleeping Fujimoto's face. "Yep, she's out"
"She's no good to me sleeping" Yossui complained throwing the map back at Niigaki for the time being. "Wake up Miki"
Yossui gave her a rather forceful shove with no avail. The napping girl rolled her head from one side to the other before resting it with a slam against the cold side car window.
"Oh for the love of..."
Yossui turned to the panel beside her and pressed the 'down' button for the windows.
Bzzzzzzz
Fujimoto's head slid down in unison with the window frame until disappeared completely, leaving Miki's head resting half outside the car, vulnerable to the night winds.
"Do I dare go further?" Yossui voiced her thoughts.
Niigaki answered with a nod and the fateful 'up' button was pressed.
Bzzzzzzz
The window wound itself up again and took along with it, the head of the touching demon, stopping only when the head was firmly wedged between the glass and the window frame.
With her ass now out of the seat and face smushed in the car window it was by some miracle she didn’t wake up. This girl was seriously out cold.
Niigaki held in her laughter as she leant over the driver’s seat and flicked the windscreen wipers on.
The renegade spurts of soapy water caught Miki right on the face.
"What the hell!" Miki struggled to get her head back in the van. With both Niigaki and Yossui laughing at how well the plan went nobody bothered to wind down the window again.
Fujimoto's fingers found the button to free herself after a minute of random cursing and threats. Brushing her hair back to its normal place she glared at the two pranksters.
Yossui was quick to jump out of the war path by dobbing in her partner.
"Eyebrows did it!"
Miki turned her rage onto the poor gokkie until all her anger was satisfied. She then turned her focus back to the road to notice the traffic hold up.
"Is this what you woke me up for?"
Yossui reached back and took the map from Niigaki's mouth (from where Miki lodged it) and spread it over the wheel again.
"Now...how can we get off this road? It shouldn’t be too long before we can reach this turn of here..."
Miki rubbed her temples. Her patience at it's lowest.
"Outta the way"
Miki changed gears, pulled the wheel hard left and stomped on the accelerator (despite Yossui foot already being on it). The van revved up, mounted the nature strip and zoomed along it, out of sight.
"JESUS MIKI YOU'RE GONNA GET US KILLED!!"
Miki tugged the wheel left and right. Dodging pedestrians and what looked like a duck but could have as easily been a Chihuahua.
The vehicle came to a sudden halt outside the apartment after its detour through 2 local parks, a war memorial and someone's front yard.
Yossui sat in a state of shock, plastered to her seat. Her eyes darted around in disbelief followed by her hands checking all her limbs to make sure they were all still there and she was actually still alive.
"Are you nuts!" She hissed.
Miki yawned and shrugged at the same time. "We're home, aren’t we?"
The exhausted gang bailed out of the van and stubbled inside for a good nights rest.
On the way to the kitchen Yossui passed Makoto watching Tv in the living room. She wasnt able to come to today's performance due to the helmet-impairment. They lied and said she had the flu which everyone bought. What would they think if they knew the truth?
"Hey" Yossui flopped down on the couch beside Makoto.
"Hey"
"What did the nurse say about getting the bucket off?"
"They said they dont know. Nice to see our tax dollars at work for research"
Yossui nodded, wondering if there was a lab somewhere for research on incidents like these.
"If you want some help getting it off, just give me a buzz"
"Thanks"
Yossui's phone started to vibrate. She glanced at the caller ID then back at Makoto "Sorry, gotta take this...Good luck with it...I hope you can get it of soon. I miss seeing your smile"
She playfully punched Makoto's arm and stepped outside to take her call.
-
The whole Miki sleeping thing was absolutely hilarious! Loved the ending where she shoved the map into Mame's mouth, haha! And poor Mako with her head stuck! By the way... for errors, it's route, not root. As for "Mick" Romajizised (?), it still would have been pronounced Miki, after all, japanese words can't end without a vowel, whether it's a foreign name or not, haha.
Hope to see the next chapter sooon~! -puts on hardhat in case something drastic happens, OR Miki-projectiles happen to fall-
HONTO NICE BODY BODY~!
-
OMG Funnier than Bucket head! Imagine being a duck, then looking at a car with Miki in the driver's seat. Seems like a horror movie doesn't it? Your past flashing before your eyes yet?
-
Holy crraaapp! That was so hilarious! Miki and the window was so great. *does wut Tanachan said and imagines being a duck and seeing Miki in a car in the driver's seat* O_______O *snaps back to reality* RIP All Ducks that wander in roads
-
Somehow I can imagine Miki doing something so reckless because of a bad mood. Great scene with trying to wake her up using the car functions, Yoshizawa is such a prankster.:D
Wow, Mako-chan still has the bucket...I hope she can get it off, what kind of life is that to be a bucket head.:sweatdrop:
-
YAY YOU'RE BACK! MY CAPS ARE STUCK! GREAT CHAPTER!!
-
Like rndmnwierd said, YAY YOU'RE BACK! I'm so glad. Doki Doki has just been collecting dust because nothing new has happened. But that was a hilarious chapter. Just like old times. Keep on updating!
-
Greaaat ~~~~~
And welcome back!!~~^^
-
it was time! glad to see you back ^^
I've laughed out loud when Yossi takes Miki's head out of the window XDXD
-
Awesome awesome awesome. Lol @ leader pushing the blame onto Eyebrows.
-
Oh my, I do believe yesterday was Doki Doki's Anniversary!
Doki Doki Rulez! (http://wookimus.net/~chewie/photos/2004-06/anniversary/fullsize/IMG_1359--orig.JPG)
-
Yossui caught the car keys in her left hand.
"Take my bus"
Nakazawa nodded, ushering Yossui outside the room again. "Yeah, take the obaachan mobile and pick up the girls. They're waiting for you. Once your back concider this the last favour you have to do me..."
Yossui confirmed her instructions with a lowly 'uhn' and jogged down the hallway.
"Oh, and Yocchan!"
Yossui stopped at the front door to look back at her senior.
"What?"
"You have 24 hours..."
There was a pause while Yuuko thought. "Scratch that, you have 1 hour"
The door was slammed shut leaving Yossui confused in the hallway. Call it a hunch but if Yossui wanted to see her 22nd birthday, she knew she had to get moving.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Miki dragged her feet up the stairs. Climbing up at a snails pace.
She cursed the man who thought of putting the dorms so high up. Its was too hard..impossible even!
She...
Was...
Just...
So...
Darn...
Sleeepy.......
Yossui crashed through the doors to the staircase and ran fiercely down. Skipping 2, 3 steps at a time. Had she not been going so fast she might have see the obsticle snoozing on the steps.
"Wahh!!!"
Her left foot narrowly missed Miki's kidney, planting instead on the step above. This lead to loss of balance forcing Yossui to land her right foot on Miki's shoulder instead and fall some way down the stair case.
Her fall was broken with a crash and a lot of moaning.
"Shuh...shuuuuuuh...." Were her first more comprehendable comments. "Shuuummm...shmmmM-MIKI!!"
Miki sat up and rubbed her arm, wondering why it suddenly ached with an unbelievable pain. Seeing Yossui, scrunched up-side-down against the wall only 4 feet away from her gave her reason to believe that some tradgic accident had taken place and she had slept right through it.
"How'd ya get there?..."
Yossui untangled her legs and stood the right way up, eyes wide with disbelief.
Miki bit her lip Uh oh...
-
HAHA~! Yossie and Miki tumbling down a flight of stairs! Such a priceless sight! And the random "missed Miki's kidney" made me laugh too! I wonder what Yossie's mission is :]
-jumps for joy at first comment-
-
*jumps for joy at recieving her first comment*
OMG!! a little off topic but the new GAM PV, Melodies just SCREAMS slashyness doesnt it?!
Without a doubt this is pure gay-ness. Even by Japanese standards its pretty overly-lesbian :|
-
Maybe a part on the side
She pulled her hair to the left.
No good..urgh..my nose is out of proportion
Risa scrunched up her nose and glared at her reflection. Sometimes, for no reason she hated herself. The clothes she wore, the way she looked, the way she spoke. It irriated her. These feelings didnt last forever because really, nothing does, does it. It was just something she felt at the night time.
A depression.
Late night blues.
She hit the mirror and went to rest on the bed.
"Knock knock"
Takahashi poked her head into the room to check if it was ok to come in.
"You know, normally you would actually knock instead of just saying it"
Takahashi shrugged and sat herself on the edge of the bed.
"I was wondering if I could read one of my novels in here.."
"Yeah sure"
She pointed lazily in the direction of the closet where she hid the books among other things. Like a puppy, Takahashi followed the trail and retreved a novel, anthology of fear (collectors edition), bringing it back to the bed.
From under the hair that covered her eyes, Niigaki watched her friend read the apparently true story.
She's pretty...and I'm suppose to measure up to her?...
She sighed. "Ne, Ai-chan.."
Takahashi, looked up from her pages. "Hun? Nani?"
"Atashi tte kirei?"
Niigaki was kicking herself for asking such a stupid question. She was about to say nevermind when Takahashi spoke.
"I like your eyebrows"
Niigaki furrowed her brow, not sure whether having someone like your eyebrows was a good thing or not.
"I like your nose too. And your cheeks...I-I like a lot of things about you"
She extended her finger, letting it run down Risa's cheek before resting on her chin.
"Yeah, I think you're very pretty"
[:Hey Aichan]
[:Huh, what?]
[:Am I pretty?]
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Miki stumbled into her room and collapsed onto the bed. She was a little surprise to find it empty but remembered that Aya was performing till late and had a Tv appearance early tomorrow morning. For Miki this meant she had a whole nights sleep. With no interruptions...
Beep beep buuuuurrrr beep beep
The phone danced merrily on the table. Seeming to grow progessively louder.
"RRrr! Fine, I'll answer you"
She swiped it up and put it to her ear.
"Hello?"
Hey Tan, Its Me
"Sorry you've got the wrong number"
No I dont. This is your phone isnt it?
"Sorry, there is no phone here"
Dont be stupid, Tan. What are you speaking into..
"Paper cup"
And with that she hung up..and continued her rest...with no interuptions
-
YAY you're back with a bang!! The last 2 chaps were HILARIOUS!! Gosh I can't decide if I like "eyebrows" more or the whole part on Miki. Just a question though, how does Mako watch TV with a bucket on her head :lol:
Edit:
That's no way I'm not commenting on this chapter. You probably posted it just before I hit the submit button previously. I just wanna say I always love a good gokkie bit. And Risa.... I like your mayuges too and heck you're BEAUTIFUL!. :)
-
:heart: :heart: love it:heart: :heart:
-
Yaaay~! Ai x Risa again :] Love the Aya and Miki interaction <3~! Do we get to see the other couples finally too? ~<3~!
-
Ah! Two updates since I was gone! What was the uh oh? Did Yossui swallow the keys?
Ai/Risa! *fangirls!*
"Hello?"
Hey Tan, Its Me
"Sorry you've got the wrong number"
No I dont. This is your phone isnt it?
"Sorry, there is no phone here"
Dont be stupid, Tan. What are you speaking into..
"Paper cup"
And with that she hung up..and continued her rest...with no interuptions
XDXDXDXD
-
^ Agreed. Sleepy Miki is teh funny and teh cute!!! XD XD XD XD XD
-
Sayumi pressed her face hard against the cold window. There was something going on next door and she wanted in. Unfortunately she wasnt invited which meant she would have to spy on them until the day she would be allowed in.
"What are you doing?" Eri stopped watching the TV for a moment to ask.
"Just looking..."
The vague answer intruged Eri. She sat up on the bed to have a look for herself. From her position she could see strangely shaped silhouettes being cast onto the ground below. She bounced off the bed and walked up behind Sayu, wrapping her arms around her waist because she was too lazy to stand up on her own.
"Looking at what?"
Sayumi pointed to the room next door's curtain which were open just a crack to let the light in. "Nakazawa's having a party again..."
Eri shrugged. "Oh, ok" and went back to watching Tv.
For another half and hour Sayumi continued to watch.
"I want to go!" She finally cried out, making Eri jump.
"All they do is drink, I dont get why you would want to go. Its not like they do anything spectacular or-"
"You're missing the point!" Sayu cut in. "The point is - Im not invited!!"
Eri couldnt understand the big deal but played along like she did. "Just sneak in...They'll be too drunk to notice"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
:Meanwhile in Miki's room:
"Zzzz....Oh...no..well...zzz...yeah ok, just one more slice of bread..thank you...zzzZ"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
"Look a bunny rabbit"
Mari squealed and clapped her hands like an easily amused child. Kei was an expert at kids entertainment, her speciality being balloon animals and shadow puppets.
"...A bullfrog.."
Kaori, who was helping Yuuko carry boxes of 'party supplies' from the storage cupboard to the bedroom, popped her head in the living room to see what all the commotion was all about. She smiled at the silhouette that was obviously a Square-tailed Rough-winged Pasedena Swallow.
"Oh hey that a good one"
Kei beamed "Why, thank you but please take a seat. The best is yet to come"
Kaori happily oblidged, taking the couch behind Mari.
"And now..." Kei cleared her throat. "My personal favourite...Nakazawa Yuuko-san"
The audience gasped.
"The resemblance is uncanny.."
---------------------
Rndmn - No she didnt swallow the keys...but that would be funny...I suppose Miki said Uh oh cause Yossui didnt look happy. BTW, keep an eye out becuase W will make another feauture in chapters coming soon..Also, I still love you
Yuuyami The idea for 100 was to have all the characters feature but seeing as I decided to write over 100, they will feature in future chapters as you predicted :D or atleast that is what Im trying to do :D
Lil_hamz How does she watch Tv with a bucket on her head? I have no idea..Ask her when you see her. I suppose she was just listening :D
To All 49 of you that registered as readers and the uncountable others that I love just as much ITS GOOD TO BE BACK!!! MUAHAHHAHAHA!! LONG LIVE DOKI DOKI AND JPH!P!~
-
This is by far the stupidest question and I bet its really obvious now but has anyone made a connection between the dreams and the future events?
-
This is by far the stupidest question and I bet its really obvious now but has anyone made a connection between the dreams and the future events?
There's a connection? :o I've been too busy enjoying the reading and ROFL'ing to notice. :lol:
Case in point...
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
:Meanwhile in Miki's room:
"Zzzz....Oh...no..well...zzz...yeah ok, just one more slice of bread..thank you...zzzZ"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
XD XD XD
-
There's a connection? :o I've been too busy enjoying the reading and ROFL'ing to notice. :lol:
Case in point...
XD XD XD
Lol. Um, ok...Thank you JFC for replying quickly :D
If you remember at the very very very start of the MakiXReina Action, Reina had a dream. I dont think you would call it a nightmare...
She dreamt she was playing baseball and everyone was booing her. Another odd thing was that the person throwing the ball to her was the on her team and everyone else was opposition.
What could that mean boys and girls :D
Cookies go to the first readers that figure it out and the other dreams too.
-
She dreamt she was playing baseball and everyone was booing her. Another odd thing was that the person throwing the ball to her was the on her team and everyone else was opposition.
What could that mean boys and girls :D
Cookies go to the first readers that figure it out and the other dreams too.
Ah Mikan! I'm thinking really really hard and nothing's coming!!! Baseball, eh? And she was being booed? Um, everone in H!P hates her for giving up on Maki but Maki is still the only one that supports/plays with her???? AH! I'll sleep on it and get back to you........
-
lol great update! You know the chapter with Risa+Ai+Eyebrows, that reminded me a lot of the very first chapter of Doki Doki. I think I really like the quiet night moments :heart: they are just so sweet. *goes into DokiDoki nostalgia mode*
oh and the line "Look a bunny rabbit" from the last chapter really cracked me up! LOL I thought they were referring to Sayu XD
oh yes and the dreams! I've always been wondering since the very beginning about that really sad dream Ayaya had about Miki...etto...I can't remember the chapter number but I'll look it up sometime! I was always worried that something really tragic would happen after reading that chapter but then again that was a long time ago ^_^;
-
I was going to post another 2 chapters today but I thought I should space it out otherwise I will use up everything and have another drought.
I can remember 3 dreams in Doki Doki off the top of my head.
Miki has a nightmare about Aya being sick(?)
Takahashi has a dream about the woman with the slit mouth
Reina has a dream about baseball
Im using the cookie award as an excuse to write perv :P
-
I wonder if Makoto will ever get that bucket off her head. Its great to see you around again Mikan.
-
I was going to post another 2 chapters today but I thought I should space it out otherwise I will use up everything and have another drought.
I can remember 3 dreams in Doki Doki off the top of my head.
Miki has a nightmare about Aya being sick(?)
Takahashi has a dream about the woman with the slit mouth
Reina has a dream about baseball
Im using the cookie award as an excuse to write perv :P
Ah found it! Doki Doki 8! that Ayaya dream that both Miki and Aya have had :o
-
Yay! chapter 8 everyone!!
So...can you find a connection? Lol (Im just doing this for no reason. If Im boring you, tell me so)
-
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
:Meanwhile in Miki's room:
"Zzzz....Oh...no..well...zzz...yeah ok, just one more slice of bread..thank you...zzzZ"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Mari squealed and clapped her hands like an easily amused child.
---------------------
Rndmn - No she didnt swallow the keys...but that would be funny...I suppose Miki said Uh oh cause Yossui didnt look happy. BTW, keep an eye out becuase W will make another feauture in chapters coming soon..Also, I still love you
Cause I'm to lazy to split them up I will comment in order.
Firstly, Miki. XDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXD
Next, Mari. XDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXD Plus, isn't she just an easily amused child?
And lastly, W good for my heart! And aww, yay! I'll tell the children that you're staying after all!
Besides Reina's dream, I haven't noticed any connections........
-
Awwww Rndmn!! I was depending on you to get it! I thought you would!!!
Come on people :D use your heads :D
Remember: Dreams are never literal. They are strange and contain irrelevent things and subconcious things. In stories, they also contain hints on the direction of the chapters
-
Risa repeated the phrase kuchisake onna did in Ai's dream. That is just the one I picked up on while reading. I need to get to school so I can't look back on the other chapters now.
-
Quick Doki Doki Trivia. Did you know that all the chapters are 1 behind? Chapter 100 was actually 101 and so on..This is because the order of the first 10 goes 5,6,7,7.5,8...Why? I dunno...Kinoko-sama is an idiot.
Yeah, the dream that Ai had is hard to make the connection. I didnt really explain it clear enough but yep, your on the right track.
Ok, after going back and talking things over with Bluekinoko she admited she didnt stick to the origanal game plan. A vague indication of what happens next is there but maybe its a bit too vague.
This is from Chapter 8
Aya couldnt remember how it all started. One minute Miki was standing there and the next she was on the floor in immense pain, not screaming but whinning. Like the attack was not just physical but emtional as well. Her feet felt like lead as she ran. No one else dared to move.
"Aya" wailed Miki from the floor. Her voice sounding desperate, unlike anything Aya had heard from her before.
The plead had woken some members from their shock. Yoshizawa stepped forward along with 4 other girls. They stood behind Aya as she embraced her pale faced friend. Miki's eyes were blood shot and her chest convulsed with every breath.
"AYA!" Miki cried out again, ever more desperate than before. Aya was sure that Miki was aware of something that remained oblivious to everyone one else on stage. She began to panic.
"AYA! Help it hurts! Please make it stop!"
Acting out of instinct, Aya grasped Miki's shoulders tightly and focused on absorbing the pain. Miki's screams grew louder as if she was inches from death but Aya knew that if she let go the girl she loved so much, she would fall those extra inches. She knew that the only way to help, was to endure this agony with her.
Yoshizawa's strong hands held Aya's thin arms.
"Let her go" Yoshizawa said softly, pulling Aya backwards.
The lead feeling now consumed her hands, making it difficult to resist. Regardless she did her best, she knew she couldnt let go.
"Let her GO" Yoshizawa commanded as many pairs of arms grapped Aya and dragged her away. Aya thrashed, kicked and swore. Anything to keep her last finger from sliding off Miki.
"You cant help"
The stern words floated out of Yoshizawa mouth and echoed across the stage before being drowned out my Miki's ear piercing screams for mercy as Aya's last finger slipped off and onto the floor.
"Aya, what wrong!"
Miki fought Aya's arms as they flailed insanely about. Suddenly she stopped and Aya took a deep breath as if she was taking her first in a long time. Her hands were damp and a tear were running freely from her eyes. She let them run, a trickle at first then more constantly. Miki scooped her up in a reasuring hug.
"Matsuura you scare me.."
She sobbed long and hard into Miki's pajamas, leaving a large wet patch on the shoulder.
"I had a dream that I lost you...I was so helpless...oh god...it was so real, you wouldnt believe it..."
Miki could believe it. She too had seen that dream before.
And...Chapter 11 (which is a little clearer)
Tanaka Reina was dreaming. She stood in the middle of a large baseball field. By the looks of the banners it was a home game and a very important one at that. The opposition wore sand yellow uniforms, greatly detailed but their faces were a blur. Her own uniform, white pants and red shirt were worn by only other player – the pitcher. The crowd booed and yelled angrily as she stepped up to bat, the voices of those cheering her on were a harder to hear but she knew they were there.
”Miss it!”
A man voice bellowed from the mass of faces in an almost threatening manner. They all fell silent when the pitcher kicked the dirt on the mound and prepared the throw. Reina held onto the bat tightly as the ball flew towards her. She closed her eyes -
The dream was a strange one and try as she could Reina didn’t remember how it ended.
I wont post the last one with Kuchisake Onna because well..I cant be bothered. Extra points to those who figure it out though!!
-
I'm still pretty clueless :cry:
-
ZOMG! A 100 Chapters already?!?! It's been a while since I've been to this thread. Lots of catching up to do! XD
-
-mind clears- Oooh :] Got it now. Thanks for making it clearer! <3
-
^ Yuuyami...You got it? Cuz I didn't... Still as confused as ever....Please explain? xDD;;
-
Someones got it? Do tell!!
SIGN UP ALL YOU PEOPLE READING WITHOUT ACCOUNTS!! ITS NOT THAT HARD!!!
SIGN UP AND COMMENT!!
sorry..its been on my mind
-
What's that? Reina's batting for the other team?
-
HURRAY! SLACK!! YOU GOT THE FIRST PART OF IT~!
Edit: I suppose I should quickly explain the rest.
Reina is batting and the person pitching to her (playing with her) is on the SAME TEAM.
The majority of the crowd is booing. Telling her not do hit the ball (hitting the ball = confirming she wants to play)
I think it was written One man in particular was yelling louder than the rest. He was suppose to be H!P/UFA
Some of the crowd say its ok but those people are harder to hear. (some people say being gay is fine but you dont hear it that much)
The dream ends before the decision of whether to hit the ball or not is shown. This I suppose shows that its all up to her and nothing is certain.
-
now I have to read again the whole fic to figure what's happening behind 'cause I'm really clueless XDXD
-
Thank goodness you explained that! I was so damn confused and I've been thinking about it all day. The only part I got out of the dream that it had something to do with Maki and her and their relationship. Other than that, I wasn't able to link it with anything.Your explaination was pretty deep, though. And I didn't even think about which team Reina was playing for and which side the crowd was on.
-
Lol. yes...you all do that...re-read :D
I did and I was thinking "wtf is this..."
Anyway the dream with Reina in it happens and when she wakes up she sees a note asking her to go to the cafe
-
I'lll ask Makoto if I ever see her. Hey, maybe I should use a mental detector to track her bucket down XD
I'm thinking maybe Reina's dream has something to do with what her relationship with Maki might become. When people find out about it everyone wants her to give it up except for one person. I don't know who that is yet though.
A random thought, I love the part about Sayu obsessing about not being invited to the party :lol:
-
Lol. yes...you all do that...re-read :D
Damn you...:P
-
....Holy... that was....very.... Good thing you explained that! I would have NEVER figured it out. Now I understand A LOT better.
-
Guess what...I lost the chapters I had for today.
So no update until tomorrow where I will have the time to re-write the WHOLE DAMN THING !!! AHHH I HATE COMPUTERS!!!
Anyway,...what you have to look forward to!
Girls without pants!
W feature!!
GAM Action!
Adventure of Bucket-head!!
I suppose I could write a small thing now because I feel so guilty for not backingup properly. This is from a sub-doki doki project called UDD (untold Doki Doki) its the stuff that happened but you never heard about. The title of this untold story is Target Yossui. It details the events that occured when Yossui was the target for the games.
-Untold Doki Doki-
UDD: Target Yossui
1
Its a particularly warm night but thats not the reaons Im awake. And its not because the terrible two are making a racket in the next room. Its something else.
I cant stop thinking about her.
Her charm. Her laugh. Or the way she rolls her syllables so roughly off her tongue and past her full lips.
It drives me crazy because I know I shouldnt be thinking like this. For a number of reasons.
But what drives me even crazier is the thought that she might actually feel the same way....
And thats enough for today :D
-
Wow, ebil computers are, yes? They're all out to get us. And we shall all wait patiently for the next update, because W, pantsless girls, GAM, and buckethead are worth it!
Target Yossui = Squee! >~<
-
Waits with popcorn the UDD:popcorn:
-
Waits with popcorn the UDD:popcorn:
me too
Let's do a party here too waiting for UDD! XDXD
-
Yeaaah~! -wears hardhat in case flying projectiles decide to burst forth-
Can't wait for UDD and the future chapters <3
-
Guess what...I lost the chapters I had for today.
So no update until tomorrow where I will have the time to re-write the WHOLE DAMN THING !!! AHHH I HATE COMPUTERS!!!
*stares up at the sky with fists clenched into the air*
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!!!!!!!
-
OMG....I FINALLY CAUGHT UP TO THIS THING!! just started reading this after hearing how good this fic is, and i have to say...I TOTALLY AGREE!!! :thumbsup
[sticks hand up] I, jafeijai, now pledge myself to the Cult of Mikan...ness :bow: XD [chant: HONTO NICE BODY BODY!!]
and I mustn't forget bluekinoko...the CREATOR OF DOKI DOKI!! :bow:
-
Im so pissed off today!! I wrote a hell of a lot and AGAIN it all went down the drain!!
__________________________________________________________
Glancing at the clock she saw that she had only 5 minutes to get these girls to the apartment. Yossui switched the Oba-chan Mobile into 4WD mode as she jumped the sidewalk and cut across the park for the second time that night.
Screams and prayers from the passengers filled the vehicle as it became air born, shooting through a hedge and joining up with a road.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Yuuko packed the last box away and went to answer the knock at the door.
"I knew you could do it" She smiled at Yossui, plucking a twig from the girl's hair.
Yuuko opened the door wider, inviting Melon Kinenbi, W, Yuki Maeda, Mai, Ayaka and Nakai in.
Alcohol was quickly brought out and exchange. Yossui found herself again in the hallway with a mysterious beer in her hand. This time she was thankful. By damn, did she need it.
She removed the cap and took a swig. "Ahhh...."
Yuuko's door opened and Matsuura came flying out curtesy of Yuuko's foot.
"Why cant I come!" She pleaded.
Yasuda, the unoffical sub-party co-odinator, waved her finger. "You know why you are ban! Boss'es orders!"
The door was slammed shut on the soloist. She turned slowly to walk away, peeling her fake goatie and sideburns off. "Well, it was worth a try"
Yossui couldnt help but ask. "You ate her chicken breasts, didnt you"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Kaorin dealt the cards out for the 5th round.
It was tradition to play atleast one round of poker at the beginning of each party. The tradition had started only 6 parties ago but it was a tradition none the less.
Mari raised her hand in the air to pose a question. "If I have 4 kings, is that good or bad?"
The room groaned.
Megumi threw her cards on the ground "Im out then"
"Yeah, me too" Ayumi tossed her hand aside.
Mari watched as the room folded before speaking out. "Uhh, I actually had 1 pair. I was just clarifying the rules...But now that I have your attention can we play a different game"
Kaori took off her poker hat and wiped the sweat from her brow. "Like what"
"I dont know. We can think of something"
Yuuko left the room for a moment and came back with an envelope. "Dont worry, I have a list for such occasions!"
From inside the envelope she produced an old tattered piece of paper with well over a 100 different things to do when under the influence. Beside each was a mark that meant absolutely nothing to anyone else execpt the 1 generation.
Yuuko ummed and erred her way down the list.
"Dack-a-thon!!" Yasuda exclaimed, pointing to activity number 132 on the list.
"What on earth is that?"
Mari retrieved the smaller, newer envelope from the next room labeled - dack-a-thon- and stood on the coffee table to read it allowed.
"All participants in a dackathon must make two teams. The two teams must collect a hot pair of pants from a member of each generation, a sub group, soloist and a complete stranger.
A referee is selected to stay at the finish line and wait for the return of these teams and their booty..."
Ayumi interjected. "It doesnt really say booty, does it?"
"Shhh!!"
Mari cleared her throat and continued reading. "Participants must not be caught by authorities and each team member must arrive with their group at the finish line for an offical end to the game to be called" Mari lowered the paper. "Ok so any questions?"
Ayumi raised her hand. "What defines hot pants?"
"It means they have to be removed from the body and taken to be concidered 'hot'...anymore questions? Good!"
"Let's get teams underway" Yuuko shook up a box containing two different coloured sticks and handed it around. "So...who's on who's team?"
-
Oooh, Dack-A-Thon sounds like a very interesting game :] Looking forward to that and the UDD~! <3
-
Miki was caught in a state of half conciousness. Dipping in and out of sleep, dreaming for a moment and rolling over sleepily the next. The covers lay twisted at her feet but the air streaming down from the heater kept her warm. She stayed like this for what seemed like hours.
In the dead of night, it started to rain. Lightly at first, the droplets growing bigger and louder as time drew on. The sound of the water hitting against the glass eventually woke Miki up. She stretched out her feet, curling her toes and let out a refreshed "aahhh!". Checking the alarm clock she had another 8 hours of sleep left. Nothing made her happier.
She fluffed up her pillow before rolling over and wrapping her arms around the man sleeping next to her.
Wait.
Rewind.
Miki sat up and tried to remember the last moments before arriving home at her room and whether or not alcohol was involved. As far as she could recall, she was completely sober. So...who the hell was this guy?
She pulled the covers down a little further to get a better look.
"Well atleast he's cute"
The mystery man scrunched up his nose and grumbled. A hand shooting up from under the covers and pulling Miki into a hug. Miki gave an uncharacteristic squeal and wiggled away.
The stranger grumbled, opening his eyes a crack. "Huh, what's up?"
Miki leant back and turned the beside light on. "Aya?"
"Whaaaaaat?" She covered her eyes from the harsh light.
"Are..Are those PV props?"
"Could be.." Aya replied sleepily, peeling off the side burns and sticking them on Miki's face like eyebrows.
Miki gave a frustrated sigh as ripped the props off, including the goatie still on Aya's chin, and stuck them to the wall.
"Arent you taping a CM or something tomorrow"
Aya rolled over allowing Miki to cuddle her from behind.
"Yeah, I can still find my way from here..oh and Miki?"
"What?"
"Did you change your number?"
"Uhh...no"
"Mm, ok...DoCoMo must be having problems again"
Miki let her hand casually slid up Aya's shirt and over her breast. "Yeah probably"
-
Ayamiki is looooooove XD You nearly gave me a heart attack saying it was a guy o_o... Aya's so mischevious XD I can so totatlly picture Miki with thick eyebrows! Mame would've been jealous :]
Looking forward to your future chapters!
-
-Untold Doki Doki-
UDD: Target Yossui
2
"Everyone look here" Kei adjusts the focus.
I would look but my eyes are caught else where. Im looking at her again and Im almost too focused on stealing glances at her that I completely forget cameras are still rolling and Kei is still talking.
I smile back at the camera Kei is holding and try to focus on that but my eyes keep wanting to look back down at her. My eyes continue to wander.
Yuuko turns in time to see me staring. She winks at me and sides up next to me. Hooking me around the shoulders and planting a kiss on my cheek.
My stomach does a flip and I cant believe she is doing this. It even takes Kei by surprise. She lowers her camera for a moment and I feel all eyes on me. I start to sweat.
Im glad when Mari steps in to defuse the situation by latching on to my side, the only thing she can reach, while Yuuko moves back out of sight.
-
:]~!
GO ON <3
-
Write in the Perv competition and I'll write another UDD. :D
For all of you who dont know - there is a competition in the Perv fiction section. Go check it out and give it a go. Any perv is good perv XD
-
God, you can't imagine how glad I am that Doki Doki is back, but what the hell happened with ReinaMaki??
-
I really love this story
-
Reina is still not talking to Maki and Maki is in despair.
I was wondering what happened with them too and was going to include them soon :D
-
You nearly gave me a heart attack saying it was a guy o_o...
Same thing for me! :o
The ending was great, Miki's GOTTA get her grope on!
-
Reina is still not talking to Maki and Maki is in despair.
I was wondering what happened with them too and was going to include them soon :D
Lol!
Dackathon, omg! And Miki waking up next to a 'guy'!
-
Took me ages to finish the whole chapters posted here but it's all worth it!!!
And you've got all the classic pairings here XD
You nearly got me in a heartattack when Miki was with a guy... *waves AyaMiki flag*
Looking forward to the UDD. Gambare~
-
Maki slumped onto her bed. It was good to be home.
Like the rest most of Morning Musume she had two taping sessions followed by a late night briefing with Tsunku to discuss the new direction her career should take. The plans on what image she was to carry were not yet finalised but so far its been a make-it-up-as-we-go-along, and Tsunku is good at those and it hasnt failed them so far.
Maki rolled onto her side while her thoughts turned from work to personal.
"Argh!" She cried out, rubbing her eyes "What am I suppose to do!!"
She caught sight of the book Eri lent her discarded on the floor. There was no answer for matters like this in books. Life doesnt have quick fixes.
But there is always helpful advice.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Sayumi banged her head against the window still trying to see the party next door. She was definitely going to have a bruise or something there tomorrow but what did it matter now.
”Do you think they are drunk enough yet?” She asked, breaking contact with the glass.
Eri looked at her watch. “Its been an hour so…yeah maybe”
Sayu grabbed a few clothes from the closet, did a superman-speed change and was out the door leaving her fellow six gen. completely by herself.
The sudden change to silence was almost eerie.
Eri put her book aside and reached for the remote.
”Fine. I’ll watch one of my videos then”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Yossui looked at the clock. Who would be knocking at her door this late. She immediately feared the worst, assuming another one of Yuko’s parties had caused an injury.
”What is it?” She called out, not bothering to leave the bed.
The door opened a crack and Maki peeked through. “Hey”
”Hey. Come in”
Yossui scooted over to make room for Maki who gratefully climbed in beside her.
”How can I help you?”
"You know that problem with Reina?"
"..Yeah..."
"It went from bad to worse"
"I thought something was up..." Yossui took hold of her friend's hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. "So..what happened?"
"Your advice didnt quite work, Dr Yoshizawa"
The laughter broke the tension.
"So what did she do after you passed out?"
"Left. Never to speak to me again"
Yossui lay quietly until Maki nudged her. "Well, what should I do?"
"I dont know, Im not Reina. You should go ask her what you should do"
Maki thumped Yossui arm. "That's cheating, you copied that from one of those cheesy mid-day Tv dramas"
"But it's true, isnt it"
Yossui turned to face her friend, wrapping her arms loosely around her in a sort of lazy hug. She noted how strange it felt to hold someone different at night.
"Yocchan?"
"Yeah?"
"Can I stay here tonight?"
"Sure"
Maki rested her hands around Yossui's waist and closed her eyes. It was something they had never done before but she was glad they were doing it now.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Aya took hold of Miki's wandering hand and used it to pull herself ontop of her lover. The dull light that illuminated the room cast shadows across there faces and put a glint in their eyes.
Aya leant in closer and closer, planting a hand either side of Miki's head, and pressed her nose firmly against her new captive.
It would be a lie to say Miki didnt feel a little panicked. The dominatrix wasnt a role her girlfriend usually played so well.
Aya veered her head to the side and moved close to Miki's ear as if to whisper a secret but instead made a wet trail from her earlobe upwards.
Miki pouted. "Why do you lick my face. You know I dont like it"
Aya smirked as she wiped the wetness away with her own sleeve. "So...where would you like me to lick you?"
---------------------------
Muahahhahahahah!!!
That Maki, Yossui convo has to be by far the biggest piece of dialouge in the story so far :D
-
Mmm, sexy Maki... Aww, cute fish Maki....
-
Maki slumped onto her bed. It was good to be home.
Like the rest most of Morning Musume she had two taping sessions followed by a late night briefing with Tsunku to discuss the new direction her career should take. The plans on what image she was to carry were not yet finalised but so far its been a make-it-up-as-we-go-along, and Tsunku is good at those and it hasnt failed.
(finish later)
Oh Mikan, you're such a tease....
-
107 is now done, hurray!!
Please visit this thread
http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?p=216225#post216225
I would love to get a collection going!!
Oh, and can someone please name for me that song by Viyuuden that everyone was talking about because Erika was kinda like humping Rika. I would love any help :D
Thanks!!
Everyones favourite fruit,
Mikan
-
[laughs at Sayumi's superhuman speed] XD the randomness never dies down, now does it? XDXD
-
Lol, Sayu and Eri.
"So...where would you like me to lick you?"
Ha, I die.
Maki and Yossui? Cuddling? Hope Rika doesn't find out.
-
Oh, and can someone please name for me that song by Viyuuden that everyone was talking about because Erika was kinda like humping Rika. I would love any help :D
If it's a PV that we're talking about, it's Kaccho Ii Ze! JAPAN I think.
Great job as always on the new chapter BTW. :)
-
Oooh, good chapter :]~!
Sayu's Supaawuman XD~!
I wonder how the Maki and Reina confrontation will work out :]~!
Write more~!
-wears hardhat just in case-
-
Kaccho Ii Ze! JAPAN ?? Damn, I downloaded the dance versiona nd was cheating the humping scene!!! Maaaa!!
Ok, in regards to writing. I'll get around to it.
-
Mari jumped up and down on the table waving her arms madly. "All girls with green sticks over 'ere!! That means Kago, Ayaka, Mai, Ayumi and...Oh Masae. Cool. You lot get your butts over here now"
Yasuda preeched at the opposing end of the room. "Tsuji, Johnson, Saito, Megumi and Maeda Yuki. You guys are in red with me"
Nakazawa blew the whislte from the supply box and called an immediate silence.
"Alright, Im referee. I'll be waiting at the Family Mart down the road. You have one hour before game over. Everyone please take one of these"
Yuko threw team leader, Yasuda and Mari a plastic bag each and another envelope. The plastic bag contained one-size-fits-all basketball shirts in appropriate team colours while the envelope had inside a copy of the pants list.
She then set her phone down on the table and made her way over to the door, giving her last instructions. "When the phone rings, the game is on"
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Yossui lay on her side with Maki still pressed close into her back. It was calming and moreover, it was warm. That was, until, Maki shifted in her sleep moving in a little closer.
What on earth...
Yossui opened her eyes, remaining perfectly still. She could feel something strange against her lower back. Every now and again the pressure would move up before returning to its origanal place. It took a while for Yossui to realise it was moving in unison with her companions breathing.
"Goto?"
"Hfrmm.."
"Goto"
"Whah?.."
"Do you have something in your pocket?"
Maki lazily lifted the sheets to check her pockets on the jeans she forgot to change before getting into bed.
"No"
"Alright then..."
Yossui rested her head back down on the pillow, letting her friend snuggle up behind her once more. It didnt take long for the prodding to return. Trying to ignore it wasnt an option. The tickling was too irriating and the thoughts of what it might be were too disturbing. Instead of asking this time, Yossui decided to investigate by ripping the sheets down, sneaking down Maki's jeans and looking for herself.
"AAAH, WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!!"
Goto, who had fallen asleep again, jumped awake to find her pants by her ankles. "WHAT WHAT?!"
Yossui's screams changed from surprise to amusement as she started to jump up and down on the bed point at her friends crotch. "What..the HELL IS THAT!!!"
Maki followed the excited Yoshizawa's eyes down to between her legs. She was a little confused as to what was so shocking. "It's called a V-"
"Not it isnt" Yossui cut in, kneeling down beside Maki and with a steady hand, poked the small bulge poking up through her Doraemon underwear.
"Ow!! Cut that out" Maki responded by slapping Yossui's hand away which had no real affect as she refused to give up her investigation.
"You have a lump there" Yossui proclaimed a little too happily. "What is it, are you hiding something"
She made an attempt to pull the underwear off but was thwarted by slapping hands.
"Nothing is in there. 100% Goto. GIRL goto"
"No way"
"Yeah way"
"Then what is this?" The bump was tapped to emphasise the point
"Bone. Everyone has it"
"Yeah maybe but not like that!"
Accusations stopped there for the moment as both girls stared at the odd lump.
"Can...can I touch it?"
"No!" Goto replied immediatly, pulling her pants up and rolling over. "G'night Hitomi"
"Night Gocchin"
--------------
I have a picture that kind of inspired this chapter and a friend who kinda has the same hip thingy as Goto.. :D First time I saw it, I thought was Yossui was thinking
-
Yossui opened her eyes, remaining perfectly still. She could feel something strange against her lower back. Every now and again the pressure would move up before returning to its origanal place. It took a while for Yossui to realise it was moving in unison with her companions breathing.
Da Man? XD
-
lol! Oh that sayu...i think she's going to be the first one to lose her hotpants! and rofl at maki XD
-
Is this going where I think it's going? XD
-
I finished the chapter :D
GO READ to find out the TRUTH :D
-
EEHHH?! XD random hip bone sticking out hahahaha XD
-
Da Man? XD
XD DA MAN!!! XD
-
HAHA! Doraemon XD~! Niiiiice~!
-
"Can...can I touch it?"
LOL @ Yossui and DA MAN.
The dackathon begins! XD
-
I have a picture that kind of inspired this chapter and a friend who kinda has the same hip thingy as Goto.. :D First time I saw it, I thought was Yossui was thinking
Damn I just noticed this part. What pic was it? You know you gotta share it. :D
-
I apologise!!!
Due to exams Im out of action for a few days till they are totally over...I mean, for good...YAY!!
PRAY FOR ME BECAUSE IN 16 hours MY ORAL EXAM BEGINS AND IM NERVOUS AS HELL!!!! AHHH!!!
I wish I could write something for you but I have to keep studying...maybe I celebratory chapter after the exam if Im not killing myself for failing :D
Ps. To Admin -
LOVE THE NEW LAYOUT :D
-
:: Praying for Mikan ::
GL! ^_^
-
You can have my luck....Oh wait, no! I only have bad luck!
-
After preparing herself Sayumi stepped into the hallway. Checking left and right she sneaked down to her sempai’s room. It was late, surely there were intoxicated enough by now not to notice her joining the party. Voices drifted down the hallway, seeping out from under the door crack. They didn’t should particularly drunk voices, perhaps a little disorderly but that was usual even when they were sober.
To make sure, Sayu inched closer to the door, placing an ear against it and a hand on the knob. The voices weren’t particularly clear as they all spoke at the same time. That was until Yaguchi called the room to silence.
”Jeez, shut up or we wont hear it”
Hear what? Sayu wondered, stopping her own breathing in case she might be able to hear it.
Despite a few giggles the room was completely silent. The silence dragged on for what seemed like forever until it was eventually broken by a phone call…
Mini moni telephone ring ring ring…
The uproar of cheers took Sayu by surprise. She jumped back and landed on her butt which she would find out momentarily to be her biggest mistake for the evening.
The door was pulled open and the poor 6 gen was blinded by the light shone out. Only just could she make out the blurs of green and red that surrounded her, stilling cheering…
----------
Exams are almost over!!
Oh hell, I'll write a bit more to this chapter because I love you and your patient
---------
Eri paused the DVD to listen. It could have been her imagination or she really did her someone scream. Two minutes slipped by quietly and Eri came to the decision it was nothing to worry about and she should get back to watching her DVD's.
Knock Knock
Someone came knocking. Eri rolled out of her bed and thumped the Dvd player off before answering.
"Before I let you in, I've got to know what happened"
Sayu averted her eyes and shrugged. The experience had obviously left her traumatised.
"I-I..dont know...I was dressed one minute...and...well...like this the next"
Eri shivered. Yuuko's parties had hit an all time, creepy low.
-
Cheering for what again? XD~! It's been awhile since you've written something, so write more!
-
and the hunt...BEGINS!!! XD
-
Wow, you guys are quick to reply. Im gonna slip in another chapter and then I think I have to go out so I suppose if you want...hang around...it might take a while because it seems I have misplaced bluekinoko's instructions!!
-
Oh my gosh! you're back! Congrats on finishing your exams :D
ooo thank you for the new chapter! I'm still giggling over Sayu...I wonder if they only stole her hotpants or dressed her up really funky too XD
oh and Mini moni telephone ring ring ring! I think you just gave me an idea for a new ring tone XD
-
Lol Sayu, too drunk to understand anything now...
-
Red team gathered at the end of the hallway. The sudden rush to get Sayu's pants ended with a loss. Green team scored thanks to Yaguchi and had vanished not long after taking their prize.
"So where can we go to get a whole heap of pants in one go?" Yasuda asked her group, laying out the 'wanted' list for all to see.
"Oh oh oh!! I know something!!" Tsuji waved her hand around madly.
"What is it Tsuji"
"Rika-chan's not home today so Yossui is the only 4th gen here"
Yasuda nodded along with the rest of the team. "Good Tsuji, thats good"
"Wait wait, I have more" She waved boths hands up this time. "We should send half of this group to beat Yaguchi's team to Yossui while the other team go to Miki's room. Without a doubt Aya is there too. Two birds, one stone am I right?"
Yasuda embraced the young adult. "Tsuji, I love you, you genious. You are the smartest girl around and dont let people tell you otherwise"
Something inside Tsuji beamed as she was filled with a new confidence. And with that confidence she led half the Green team to the Demon's lair.
---------------------------------------
Yaguchi ran ahead of her team, displaying their prize proudly on her brow. The pant legs flowing majestically behind her.
"To Nacchi's room!!" She cried out like a leader on a war march while army answered with twice the enthusiasm.
---------------------------------------
"Ok..." Tsuji panted, her hands on her knees and her back against the wall. "On the count of three we'll run in, pin Miki down first, steal her pants then move onto Aya"
Yuki and Saito saluted. "Roger that"
"On three...one...two...and...."
-
AH! Not fair, cliffhanger!
-
-Steals Rndmn's voice-
AH! Not fair, cliffhanger!
-
*makes silent gestures* !!!!!
-
Isn't Maki in Yossi's room? And trying to get Miki and Aya's pants?? Ahaha. This'll be good.
-
LOL so the next targets are Yossie, Aya, Miki and NACCHI?! XDXD and then since Maki's in Yossie's place...yet another target will be eliminated!! XD
-
LOL so the next targets are Yossie, Aya, Miki and NACCHI?! XDXD and then since Maki's in Yossie's place...
Man this next chapter's gonna be HOT! XD :twisted:
-
I want some more of this! Tsuji being smart, Sayu aving her pants stolen, Miki and Aya being raided....the bone...what will happen next?
-
Both girls lay facing each other, alseep. Heads only just touching. Out of habit, Maki's legs were wrapped around Yossui, pulling her closer and making the scene look that little more intimate and even a little innocent. The sheets had been twisted and eventually kicked completely off the bed.
Which only made Yasuda's task that little bit easier. She smiled at the sleeping beauties and began removing their pants with the help of Johnson. Megumi was to stay outsisde to keep watch.
"Score!" Johnson whispered, emerging from Yossui's room with a pair of pants tied around her neck and Yasuda by her side dressed in a similar fashion. "Maki was in there too"
The three girls fairy clapped to express their joy but the celebration was brought to a sudden end as Tsuji, Saito and Yuki appeared at the end of the hall looking very sober.
"They're not in Miki's room?" Johnson asked, taking Tsuji into what seemed like a much needed hug.
"No they were there" The smaller replied, peering out at her two accomplices who both nodded in affirmation.
Johnson stroked the traumatised girl's face sympathetically. "So where are the pants?"
"Umm...we didnt get them"
"Why not?" Yasuda hissed , trying not to raise her voice "What happened?"
The three exchanged awkward glances before silently agreeing that Yuki should re-tell the story.
"Well, we decided to go for the surprise tactic...and burst in right..."
"Right"
"Well we did the count down...and rushed in..."
"Yeah..."
Yuki's voice shook slightly. She cleared it before continuing.
"When we, uh, cornered them...on the ...bed...it became apparent they werent wearing....pants"
"I see..."
-
HAHA hilarious! miki and aya not wearing pants... and i wonder what yossie and maki will do when they realise their pants are missing.... better yet i wonder what if rika comes back and sees that scene!!
-
yeah cool:ONkekeke:
-
Aww, did they barge in on an intimate AyaxMiki 'scene'? ;D
Wondering what Maki and Yossie'll do when they find out XD
I look forward to your next chapters <3
-
Lol at traumatized peoples! XDXD
-
yeah cool:ONkekeke:
Indeed. The pants were probably there, but they were too "in shock" to go and get them. :ONwahaha:
Question now is, were Aya and Miki aware the others were there, and if so, how soon before Miki goes on a rampage, vowing to kill them all?
:ROTFLMAO:
-
Success getting Yossie's pants! lol and XD XD Miki and Aya's missing pants. That was perfect lol. Poor (or lucky depending on your view :P) Tsuji and crew though...musta have been a sight to walk in on. And yeah im excited to see how Miki gets revenge ^_^
-
XD!!!!!!!!!
Well, As a lot of people have said before me- I just spent almost all of today reading this fanfic in progress. XD!
I'm addicted~!
-
Miki's room held an awkward silence as both occupants sat motionless, naked and stunned on the bed.
"Jeez, what a mood killer" Now over the initial shock Aya flopped back to rest her head on the pillows again.
Miki looked at her friend. The role reversal was almost as creepy as being busted in the act. "You're not really fazed by this?"
"My boob was broadcast across the nation...Honestly, after being in the Hello! Project this long I'd like to think I have grown immune to it"
-----------------------------------------------
Ishikawa let down her hair and dropped her shoes at the door. The bedroom was filled with darkness and quiet snores could be heard.
"Yocchan?" She whispered.
There was no reply so she gave it another try. If Yossui wasnt awake, then she'd call out until she was.
"Yocchan~?"
"Rrrnnn..."
Success. There was movement from the bed.
"Can I turn the light on?"
"Rrn..."
"Thanks"
Rika hit the switch and illumiated the room. Yossui was sitting up in the bed rubbing her eyes while Maki smothered herself with a pillow to hide from the violent light.
"Sorry.." Yossui apologised, combing her hair with her fingers and rolling out of bed to greet the newcomer while Maki did the same. "Maki came over and we must have fallen asle- ......"
Rika looked between her pantless girlfriend to the pantless Gomaki. "Where...." She trailed off.
Yossui laughed awkwardly and held her hands out. "It's not what you think. Definately not"
Rika nodded and turned to look at Gomaki. Her gaze falling down to the anime panties and the lump hidden beneath.
Goto shook her head and covered herself. "No, that's not what you think either"
-------------------------------------------
The clerk approached the simply dressed woman in the bone coloured coat browsing through the magazines.
"Im sorry lady, you cant stay here unless you buy something"
Once realising she was being spoken to, Yuuko lowered the magazine. "Oh...I'm just waiting for a friend"
The clerk, who by the looks of his acne scars had just graduated high school, said again "Sorry Ma'am, You still have to buy something"
Yuuko rolled up the paper and scooted off down the aisles looking for a purchase. She returned to the counter with two more magazines and a case of beers. She forced a smile as the clerk swiped the items.
"Oh..." The ex-Musume exclaimed suddenly, reaching into her purse and producing her drivers licence. "Here's my I.D"
The cleak bagged the purchase smuggly and handed over the change. "No, It's ok. I can see you're over 21"
------------------------------------------
Yaguchi looked at her list. "Almost done" She annouced gladly. "We've only got a few more to go. Soloist, Gomaki and a stranger"
The team cheered at their quick success and waited for their next intructions.
"Ok, We'll split up. One Group go upstairs to Maki's room, One go find the soloist and the last group will come with me to the conbini. We'll steal someones from their and the rest of you meet up when your done"
The obvious yet effective plan was in place.
And so, the game continued.
-
"Oh..." The ex-Musume exclaimed suddenly, reaching into her purse and producing her drivers licence. "Here's my I.D"
The cleak bagged the purchase smuggly and handed over the change. "No, It's ok. I can see you're over 21"
I damn near choked to death on a tootise roll pop because of that.:lmao: Yuko never get any slack.
-
I died laughing when Yossie and Maki were like "It's not what you think. (either)" and when the clerk was like "I can see you're over 21" XD~!
Do continue~! <3
-
Im baking cookies. I'll be back later :D Hopefully with a new chapter but also a picture of my special treat I baked becasue Im stupid and have too much free time
-
Rika nodded and turned to look at Gomaki. Her gaze falling down to the anime panties and the lump hidden beneath.
Goto shook her head and covered herself. "No, that's not what you think either"
Then ... what is it???? :?
"Oh..." The ex-Musume exclaimed suddenly, reaching into her purse and producing her drivers licence. "Here's my I.D"
The cleak bagged the purchase smuggly and handed over the change. "No, It's ok. I can see you're over 21"
*rofl* Poor Yuuchan, how depressing for her :P
And you're baking cookies???? Yummmy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
Im baking cookies. I'll be back later :D Hopefully with a new chapter but also a picture of my special treat I baked becasue Im stupid and have too much free time
wait a min. is this the same "baking cookies" you were referring to on my GAM story? XD j/k j/k j/k
great chapters as always :lol:
-
If Yossui wasnt awake, then she'd call out until she was.
Lol and lol @ the stuff that was already mentioned.
Cookies! Real or figurative, I love cookies!
-
They are real cookies...shaped like the figurative :D
-
. . . :ONshock:
I can't believe i almost looked over this fanfic! WOW, definitly wow...
Took me two days of lazin' out to catch up, man was that an experiance~
*Cureses Jphip for having Fanfics and me actually reading them*
*Stamp of definite PTA approval*
I dont even know where to begin on my favorite parts!
But Im totaly lovin the YoRika (this is the first time Ive seen this as the MAIN Yossui couple and Im loving it) couple. Its hot and cute. What's even hotter is the on-the-side YoMiki *sneaky sneaky :D*
What I'd like to see is more CharMikitty stuff... Hell, even a Yo.Char.Mi encounter would be enough for me and the rest of the story can be about TSUNKU! *barfs*
To add, does Aya lossing Miki mean that Miki might end up with YoRika!?
when I read the chapters about turning Naachi to the other side, I couldnt help but think of how much Yossui really pimps the girls. damn, thats pure gangster. And dont even get me started with Miki's stories! Damn, drama and entertainment! Love thot horny yankii!
When i read the Takahashi and Niigaki (which by the way, I always like this rookie couple next to YoCharMi) encounter with the ghost *sorry, Im not familiar with her, so I dont know her name* it reminded me a lot of the Japanese movie ONE MISSED CALL (mostly Pt. 2, since there was a little girl with her mouth as you described).
Please don't tell me Maki is boy and thats the reason why she can't get intimate with Reina. which also kinda has to interfre with the whole "batting for the other team". My crazy mind likes to analyze it as (note: if Maki really is a guy and she was clueless): If Reina decides to hit the ball and bat for the other team, then she really cant do it with Maki if Maki is really a guy *with breasts :doh: *. OR if she doesn't hit the ball, and Maki is a guy, things can work out?
Who the hell knows, I've got 5.something hours before I wake up to get ready for school...
THANKS FOR A GREAT STORY!!!
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Whoa, Maki a guy? I kinda disagree with you there. I think Mikan intended to write that Maki put socks in there just out of curiosity, like Yossie did way long ago XD
-
Eh? I thought Mikan said it was a weird bone thing sticking out :ONscared:
-
Ohhh, my bad. Sukoshi's right. It's a hip bone that sticks out more than it's supposed to. XD
-
Eh bah, I just wanted a big twist... I have been said to be REALLY weird and crazy (and other things, but lets not mention that one) late at night (even when Im on the phone!)...
But I would have taken the sock idea rather than the bone XD
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Lol. sorry to confuse you but no, its not socks. It is just a mega hipbone ^^
If someone has the photo I will much appreciate them posting in here! Its Maki inside a house thing with pink underwear and a shirt. Thats about all I can describe to you but the bulge in the underwear will tell you that its the pic Im looking for.
You were right about the Aya loosing Miki thing but that whole Makis a man...sorry...:( As much as I love She's da man..no..not he she isnt :(
Also, I'd love to be in the PTA!
(http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/1756/ptacu3.gif) (http://imageshack.us)
-
Nakazawa crunched the beer can and dropped it quickly, clutching her hand to her chest. The air was ice cold, freezing her fingers and magnafying any pain to an almost unbareable level.
"Stupid clerk" She cursed, rubbing her hands together. "We'll I showed him..."
"Ossu!" Yaguchi came sprinting over to the dumpster with team mates Ayumi and Kago.
Yuuko glanced at her watch. It had only been 30 minutes since she started the game. "Where's the rest of your team?"
"Finishing up. We are here to save time and steal some unsuspecting strangers pants"
Kago lowly edged away towards the conbini. "I'm just gonna grab something. I'll be right back"
--------------------
Kago scooped up a basket from the entrance and piled it up with muffins and other goodies before making her way to the counter. She unstacked her purchases and cleared her throat to get the attention of the clerk crouching behind the table.
What does he think I can see him?
"Just these thank you"
The clerk didnt move from his position, back against the cigarette cabnet behind him and face buried in his knees.
"Hey you!" Kago pushed off the counter to get a better look. "Are you going to serve me or what"
The man lay still and unmoving. Kago rolled her eyes and jumped the bench, grabbing the clerk by the shoulders and shaking him. "Oi, I'm talking to you...Heeelloooooo?"
The clerks head feel limp to the side and revealed a nice fresh bruise across the nose.
----------------------
"There's a guy unconcious in there..." Kago annouced as she exited the conbini, a mouth full of muffin.
Yaguchi looked utterly shocked. "Are you serious?"
Kago nodded, wiping the last of the crumbs off her chin before lighting up. "Ah huh"
Their team leader's shock took a form of hapiness. "Do we know him?"
"Dont think so..."
"Then what are you waiting for! Go steal his pants!"
Kago exhaled the puff of smoke quickly and began to whine in protest. It always seemed she was stuck with all the work. Yaguchi grabbed hold of the little rebel and pushed her back towards the extrance of the store.
"Dont argue with me. Just do it" She took the cigarette from Kago's mouth and cast it aside before pushing her through the automatic doors that opened just in time. "Oh, and dont smoke. It stunts your growth"
-
God, Kago's such a fatass. I love her :D
EDIT: Lol, I knew she was getting food, but I completely forgot about cigs. She really shouldn't smoke, she should just suffer withdrawl...
-
Woohoo~ its been stamped :D
(PTA should start working on the banner now...)
I dont wanna seem like a beetch, but W00T~ AyaMiki breaking up, muaha.
Major hipbone? Riiiight . . . *Theres still gonna be a part of me thinking she has an 'it'*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
All will be explained I swear...
and yes...SPREAD THE PTA LOVE!!
LETS MAKE A DECENT BANNER!!
-
Sorry, Short chapter. Half assed it. Im sorry. I wish I had more time and skill but I dont. Im so sorry
Please visit here.
http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?t=6921
Let's make happy news story!
-
Kago sighed and fiddled with her hands nervously. This whole scene reminded her of last year's annual Project party.
Her.
Standing over an unconcious body.
With the intentions of striping them naked.
The up side of this time is that she had had practice and she wouldnt be around for the aftermass.
She bent down over the buckles of the clerks belt.
"Here goes..."
-------------------------------------
"So it went well?" Mari asked Kago as she exited the convinience store with the pants proudly tied around her neck in a cape fashion. Before any one could say another word, drunken cheers filled the air.
"We got Maki's dacks!!"
Yaguchi beemed proudly to her team mates that came running full speed into the car park waving the pants in the air like flags.
"And...I think we are the winners"
-
Miki cursed the sun for rising so early. She had only managed to get to sleep an hour ago and now it was time for her to get up ready for work. With much effort she fell out of bed and crawled down stairs. Her head pounded with the need for more sleep.
Somehow she pulled herself into a chair and ever so slowly ate the cornflakes infront of her. Whether she made it herself or someone gave it to her she wasnt quite sure.
"Morning!" Yossui sprinted into the kitchen, bright, happy, fully dressed and fully awake. It was her duty as leader to be up before everyone else.
"Shhhh!!!" Miki hissed, holding her free hand over her left ear while slopping cornflakes over the table.
"What are you hung over?"
Miki began to shake her head but realising the pain it would cause, settled for verbal comunication only. "No. Its early. Im tired. Quietness. Please"
"You havent had a good sleep lately have you.." Yossui took a chair opposite and proceeded to peel an orange. "Is something keeping you up?"
"No"
Just then a sleepy faced Tsuji stumbled into the kitchen and landed automaticly in the fridge where she stayed for quite a while before coming out, a face full of god-knows-what.
"Morning!" Yossui sang merrily.
Milk eeped out the side of Tsuji face as she looked at her fellow 4th gen, seeming surprised to see anyone else in the room. Her face immediately changed to when her eyes met with Miki. Turning from surprise to cold horror. In a flash she was gone, leaving the two alone once more.
"So...anything you want to talk about?"
Miki pushed a few last soggy cornflakes around the bowl before giving the same monotone reply with the same monotone face. "No"
Yossui sucked on the orange not satisfied with the answer. "So, you not sleeping wouldnt have anything to do with a one Ayaya, would it?"
"No"
"Cut the crap, she's been keeping you up hasnt she" Yossui gave a playful slap to Miki's shoulder.
"Urgh, Just -"
Thud "Oh...Fu-ThudCrap"
Serveral more crashes proceeded the entranced of the still container headed Makoto.
"Hello?" The words echoed against the plastic. "Am...I....in....the kitchen?"
"Yes you are space man" Yossui seemed completely amused by the juniors attempts to find her place in the room.
"Yoshizawa? OH THANK GOD!"
Ogawa ran blindly towards the sound of her seniors voice and gave her a embracing hug. Inevitably knocking her bucket into Yossui's nose.
"Yossui....you gotta help me get this off...I cant take it anymore..."
Yossui put her arms awkwardly around the hysteric girl and calmed her in the way only Yossui can.
"Sure. I'll help"
-
Long over due posting ^^
-
(http://img147.imageshack.us/img147/9581/picture003ud1.th.jpg) (http://img147.imageshack.us/my.php?image=picture003ud1.jpg)
PERV COOOOOOOOOOOOOKIES! Muhahahah!!
-
Yay for the long awaited posting! I especially love and would like to hear about this...
Kago sighed and fiddled with her hands nervously. This whole scene reminded her of last year's annual Project party.
Her.
Standing over an unconcious body.
With the intentions of striping them naked.
Perv Cookies
-
I want a cookie O_O
This chapter was great as always. Kago and the dead body XD Of course they leave her to do the dirty buisness. Poor dear...thats wut smoking does to u (not really but i like blaming everything on smoking)
Yossie's just a ball of sunshine in the morning. Poor Miki lol. Having to deal with her and Tsuji. She should've thrown the corn flakes at Nono XD
Bucket head Mako...nothing to real say about that except..LMAO
Glad to see your updating again ^_^
-
Yay~ PTA missed you ^_-
Hmmm, so is Miki cranky because Ayaya's been keeping her up? Or is it because Nono walked in on them while Aya was playing DA MAN?
Poor Yossui, no more side Miki ;_____; Oh well, YoCharmy still fills me up good. *dreams of YoCharMi*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
A pot of coffee later, the kitchen table was cleared, Makoto was lying on it and newly arrived Konno joined Yoshizawa and Miki in inspecting the bucket. Which ever way they looked at it, it was stuck tight. The warm water that was origanally in the bucket made the plastic expand to fit perfectly around Ogawa's head. During the shenanigans that followed, the plastic shrank as it cooled, leaving it in it's current state.
"We could heat it up again?" Miki suggested, sending Konno dashing off to find something to warm the bucket. She returned moments later with Yaguchi's hair dryer, Yaguchi still attached to it.
"Hey hey hey! Im not done yet"
"Scarifice for the greater good" Konno put up an uncharacteristicly good fight for the hair dryer, ripping it clean from the hands of the shorter girl and handing it to Miki.
Ogawa whimpered as the shadow of Miki and the hair dryer passed across her eyes. "Im scared..."
Yossui held her hand firmly while Konno and Yaguchi watched on with baited breath. Miki flicked the switch and began to warm the area of the plastic wrapped around Makoto's forehead. "You may feel small pain..."
The plastic slowly deformed and became white. For a moment, all seemed hope full.
"TURN IT OFF TURN IT OFF!!" Makoto screamed suddenly, kicking Miki away with her feet. "IT'S TOO HOT!!"
"That's the point..dont be a big baby" Miki rubbed the boot mark on her chest and advanced for a second attack.
"It's melting on my face!"
"Oh well why didnt you say so..." Miki pulled the plug out and turned to the rest for suggestions. "Anyone else got an idea?"
---------------------------------------------
Maki woke up in her own room to the sound of knocking at the door. Her heart started to beat fast and a lump formed in her throat as she thought about who could be at her door so early in the morning. She quickly found out who as the door opened and the guest let themself in. Shutting the door not so quietly behind them.
"Hey Sis..."
Maki stared at her pantless brother.
"Where are your pants?"
Yuuki's eyes darted around the room as he shrugged. "Good question...I dont know. I was on my way home from a party. I was mugged and when I woke up I was...like this..."
-
If someone wants to make me a sig banner thingy...I would much appreciate cause I really really hate the one I have..
-
^any preferrences? Perhaps a Doki Doki banner?
-
Uhh....
Doki Doki banner is ok. But Doki Doki should be wrapping up sometime before the end of the year so that would be ...I dont know...but yeah...I suppose Doki Doki...
Looking back I have been apart of and written heaps of stories. Wow.
Doki Doki (co-writer)
Helpless (I will finish that someday..)
Headlines
Nakayoshi
Ayaka's Surprise English Lesson
Mr. Moonlight
Wow...so many not finished...
Im a GAM fan ^^
Love the Miki
Love the Aya
Love the Fumimaro
and I ADORE NATSUO (Ayaya's male ego in Goodbye Natsuo) Lol. Im such a loser
-
Nooooo! An end to Doki Doki!? Say it isn't soooo!!!
-
Awww! You're ending Doki Doki... It was a great story, kept everyone entertained from beginning to end. We're definitely going to miss it and will be very sad when it ends ;______; ...
HONTO NICE BODY BODY~!
-worship-
-
lol XD here come my attempts at some sigs
(http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/9962/ayayasigzo9.th.jpg) (http://img176.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ayayasigzo9.jpg)
(http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/3409/ayayasig2rz7.th.jpg) (http://img241.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ayayasig2rz7.jpg)
(http://img137.imageshack.us/img137/4810/ayayasig3nc6.th.jpg) (http://img137.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ayayasig3nc6.jpg)
Sorry for not being very creative atm...so if you don't like them I'm sure someone will make you a better one =)
*joins in with Yuuyami* DOKI DOKI~ HONTO NICE BODY BODY~! :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg: :tfr9a7wg:
-
Sukoshi you are the cutest lil baby *hugs*
Im keeping em. They are better then anything I can do. :D
*puts Sukoshi on her shelf*
I shall call him Sukoshi-bottoms...and he shall be mine. He shall be my Sukoshi-bottom.
*cans affection*
In other news, HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO LOSER87
-
Doki Doki Anniversary! Whoo!
Too lazy to put a pic....
Whoo! Party party party!
Love the Doke Doke!
Live and learn, and then get some Dokiness!
Okay, bye...
-
Good things do come to an end. Boy do I hate that cliche...
Happy Anniverssary. Id bake you a cake but 1)I cook, I dont bake 2)we're not doing the dirty afterwards, so it'd be a waste of time *I kid, I kid*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
The four girls excluding Makoto thought hard. Illiminating possible ways of getting the obstruction from Mako-chans head.
"How about we just pull again, see if it helps" Miki threw her arms up in the air.
"It's not going to work. The things stuck fast!"
"What if..." The lights went on inside Fujimoto's head "We grease it up and...slide it off"
Makoto quickly interjected "Wait, didnt you suggest this in the very beginning?"
"Yes..I think I did"
"And what was the answer?"
"No"
"And what do you think the answer is going to be this time?"
Realising this wasnt going to be fixed anytime soon Yossui stepped in to speed things up.
"Well, we could do it Mari's way"
The pint size musume jumped off the kitchen bench with excitement. "You mean I get to use the drill?"
"Yes you d-"
"No! Grease me up, do what ever just dont get her sharp tools for god sake..."
Yossui exchaged victory smiles with the rest of the team. "So, what can we use to slick her up"
Mari opened the fridge and emptied its contense on the table. "Oil seems like an obvious one.."
"As the bucket wearer, I object to being smothered in cooking oil!"
"Ok ok ok...Butter then...or perhaps jam would work better.."
Yossui removed the jars from Mari's hands and stacked them away. "It's not a picnic. Besides, if we use the jam what would we have for breakfast?"
"Good point"
The girls sat back down for more brainstorming. Konno sighed "We just need a suitable lubricant..."
Yossui stood up like her pants were hot and shot out of the kitchen, leaving the rest with the simple explaination of - "I'll be right back"
-------------------------------
The waking member of W stretched out her back to fix the cramp that had settled there. She then looked at her surrondings only to notice she was still in Yuuko's room - which was a good thing. She was also very high up in Yuuko's room - which was a bad thing. Aibon checked underneath her to find Ayaka. Once the initial shock wore off and her impaired vision from her hangover improved she ventured to see what Ayaka was sleeping on, which must to her surprise was Ayumi who was on top of what looked to be Yuuko who was squishing some one else who was piled on someone else and so on and so forth. At the very bottom was a stack of pants.
--------
Hurray! I didnt even realise it was the anniversary :D
-
The girls sat back down for more brainstorming. Konno sighed "We just need a suitable lubricant..."
It bet not be what I think it is...
-
It bet not be what I think it is...
Lol, My mind leads to me think the same thing. (At least, I hope you're thinking what I'm thinking of.. lol.) :D :D
-
Lol at the drunken pile with an Aibon on top.
-
Yoshizawa returned to the kitchen a little more than fifteen minutes later after rumaging through the boxes she kept in her closet. She put her arms on her knees to catch her breath, throwing a little package to Miki.
Miki turned the box to all sides, raising an eyebrow before reading it outloud. "KY Warming Jelly: for an extra sensation you can both enjoy.."
Konno looked cluelessly between her two seniors. "So what is it exactly?"
"Its something you use for s-"
"-kin! Skin...Its uh...Moisturiser kinda type thing...right Miki?"
Miki grinned at the blushing Hitomi while opening up the tube that was inside the unopened box "Yeah...for dry skin"
"Well moisteriser sounds better than butter..."
"So we can use it?"
"..If you think it'll work.." Makoto's voice wavered the slighest bit as she was aided into position - her head dangling well over the edge of the table so it was up-side-down. Miki poured a fair amount of the jelly into the bucket and waited for it to slid all around the edges.
"I think its working" Ogawa cheered, happily. "I can feel it loosening up"
Miki took a new position holding Makoto still with Konno helping on the other side while Yossui grabbed the bucket with both hands and prepared for the almightly struggle. "Right, Im going to twist it a little then pull it off"
"Ok" Three voices answered.
"Here I go...and...pull!!!"
-------------
Damn, you guys guessed it before I could write it ^^
-
Damn, you guys guessed it before I could write it ^^
Does this mean we get a DokiDoki perv coming soon? XD!!
-
Hmm, My perv writings are like Shit....but seeing as the perv forums are dead empty (Except for OTN1 and his holy writing which I worship daily at 3pm) I try mybest to put SOMETHING there...even if its 4am,my eyes are bleeding and I have work the next day...
PLEAES JUST WRITE SOMETHING!! THE CHALLENGE THIS WAS TO PROMPT PEOPLE!! GODDAMN YOU! *gasps*
Im sorry...umm you want a perv? I'll think about it...
-
Hmm, My perv writings are like Shit....but seeing as the perv forums are dead empty (Except for OTN1 and his holy writing which I worship daily at 3pm) I try mybest to put SOMETHING there...even if its 4am,my eyes are bleeding and I have work the next day...
PLEAES JUST WRITE SOMETHING!! THE CHALLENGE THIS WAS TO PROMPT PEOPLE!! GODDAMN YOU! *gasps*
Im sorry...umm you want a perv? I'll think about it...
HAha Im assuming you are replacing your prayers for his fanfics? :D
I totaly knew it was gonna be a lubricant... Haha, now what are Yossui and Rika gonna use?! Blushing Yossui, laughing Miki, cluelessfifth-lings? AWESOME~
-Owaranai_sLaVE
-
Dude, after reading 'the struggle 2005' I totally wanna give it a shot. Being a girl but... an active one...I think I would have to extend the date. Something Like December 13th till January 12th ...an entire month. (thats 30 days)
Does anyone want to try that with me? *looks at rndnm*
I suppose this is mainly a shout to girls but if any guy things he has the guts, bring it on~
In other news
ALL HAIL A F*CKWIT!
Some ass has logged into Bluekinoko's account and changed her password, thus locking her out...we found this criminal in action 9:07pm on the same day this post was made.
Well done asshole, I hope your laughng urself to sleep but dont worry, you'll get urs.
-
All hail Tanachan for volunteering to do the challenge!! Give him a big round of applause folks!
(WaffleT might be joining it's still undecided)
-
In other news
ALL HAIL A F*CKWIT!
Some ass has logged into Bluekinoko's account and changed her password, thus locking her out...we found this criminal in action 9:07pm on the same day this post was made.
Well done asshole, I hope your laughng urself to sleep but dont worry, you'll get urs.
The Admins might be able to fix that.
-
There wasnt much the Admin could do. They gave me IP from all my posts but that was it..besisdes I made all those posts. I just hope they didnt have the spite to go back and mess with the earlier pages of Doki Doki because I dont have back ups of them
-
"It's off!! It's off!! And the world is so bright!!!It...actually it kind hurts" Makoto blinked her eyes a few times to get use to the colours of the world other than the one of the bucket.
"Operation successful, what do you say nurse?" Yossui winked at Miki who mouthed back In your dreams
To interupt the celebrations a rather hung over Yuuko floated into the room covering her ears. "Shush! Shush!! What the hell are you 'Yay yay'ing about?"
On taking her first look at Makoto in about a week Nakazawa cracked up despite the pain it caused her.
"What? What's so funny?"
Yuko wiped a tear from her eyes and composed herself once again, getting up off the floor. "Im sorry. Its been so long, I forgot how funny your face is"
------------------------
Takahashi rolled over and ran her hands along the smooth sheets before connecting with another body. She curled her arm around it and pulled it close, kissing the nape of Risa's neck. It was too early in the morning for words.
----------------------
With the madness downstairs now done with Yossui returned to room to finished getting ready for the day. On approaching her door she could her a faint whistling noise followed by a curse word. She opened her door slowly to see Rika untangling a YoYo.
"Why do you have a YoYo?"
Rika rolled up the string and gave it another unsuccessful try. "Its the practice YoYo for the Sukeban Movie"
"Wow no way. Is it metal?" Yossui took the toy from her friend, inspecting its cold casing and design. Rika sat back on the bed.
"It's plastic I think. I got all the props today so I can try them and get them modified if needed. Ayaya got her's too"
Yossui spun the Yoyo around, smiling to herself. "Is that so?"
-
I wonder what yossie has in mind.....
Taka x Gaki moment was sawEEt!
-
Yay a comment!
Me likey the feedback! feedback makes me write more :)
the takaxGaki moment was short and random but I felt like i should mention it
-
Cussing Rika is too cute. TakaGaki lurv is too.
-
When I started reading this, I had no idea what I was getting into! XD Every chapter has me giggling or outright laughing so hard, my roommate thinks I've gone silly in the head! I don't want it to end, but ya do whatcha gotta do. I'm looking forward to reading more! :)
I too shall join in the Mikan worship! HONTO NICE BODY BODY~! :tfr9a7wg:
-
When I started reading this, I had no idea what I was getting into! XD Every chapter has me giggling or outright laughing so hard, my roommate thinks I've gone silly in the head! I don't want it to end, but ya do whatcha gotta do. I'm looking forward to reading more! :)
I too shall join in the Mikan worship! HONTO NICE BODY BODY~! :tfr9a7wg:
Another convert! Yay!
-
She finally got the bucket off her head! AMEN! I was getting a bit worried about her.
-
I love you guy :)
you make me happy ^^
I'll try and have another chpater up ASAP but not right now..my head is wobbling too much..
Thank you blizzard. Your comment is so valuable. Its nice to hear what an effect my story has. Ill see if I can do more to make you laugh ^^
-
aww~ I was wondering where all the romance was hiding recently and then the TakaxGaki moment~ It's like you read my mind! It might have been short but I totally loved it! :MKlove2:
-
Yossui spun the Yoyo around, smiling to herself. "Is that so?"
Ooooooooooo...Yossi's feeling mischevious? :)
-
Haha, I have the same ideas too :D making random "meanwhiles" during the story.
this one seems so sweet, TAkaGaki . . . are we gonna know what happened between?
Rika cursing.... who gives a fook, it would still seem cute to me. Its frustrated cursing :heart:
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
The world was bright and harsh to the reborn eyes of Ogawa. The identity of the items she had spents what felt like an eternity running into and tripping over was finally revealed. She walked down the halls and up to her room with Konno appreciating all she had missed.
"So that's what it was!! A Coffee table!" Ogawa pointed to a very scuffed and bent coffee table place oddly in the hallway. It looked as if it was purchased from a cheap 100 yen shop. "I kept tripping over that! Every day!"
Konno furrowed her brow. "How long have we had that? I dont rememeber it..."
"Yeah me neither..."
The girls continued on there way, chatting about everything and anything. It was a lot easier to have a discussion now without the bucket. Having eye contact made a lot of difference.
"You know what I liked about you having the bucket?" Konno spoke quietly, turning her head slightly to hide her embarassment.
"No, what?"
"I got to hold your hand a lot"
Ogawa went a little red. Something about that comment made her feel funny inside. Good funny. Even though it might have sounded a little lame to anyone else listening.
"I like holding your hand too"
Ogawa unlocked the door and collapsed on her bed, Konno flopping down beside her. There took time to re-explore each other and enjoy having the normality returned to there life. But it was all short lived.
"Come on we have work to do!" Yossui beat her fists on the door "Move it!"
-------------
"Five Six Seven Eight...And up...and up..and stretch!"
It was a fitness dance class. They were compulsory as of last year when Megumi the dance teacher said they were getting fat and lazy. Now, thanks to her, 6 hours of the Morning Musume week are dedicated to this and such activities.
"Niigaki, move those legs higher, damn it girl!"
Niigaki moved on demand, kicking her legs high. So far so, that they nearly came up and knocked her head. Usually the class would have laughed at the sight but seeing as they had never seen Risa do anything like this (being the most inflexible) was quiet amazing. The girl was driving herself on fear. Megumi was a hardcore bitch and that's why she was the best.
"Fujimoto, damn it move you ass!"
Yossie and a few others nearby glanced sideways to see what exactly Miki was doing wrong. They couldnt believe it. Miki was doing nothing. Quiet literally.
"FUJIMOTO! I'll give you to the count of five so start dancing before I come back there and make you..."
Megumi was in a bad mood now. The worst thing to do in her class was disobey her. Out of fear of being picked on, the rest of the class kept moving and dancing with gusto. Yossui, while prancing past, managed to get a good look at Miki's face. Her eyes were open but she looked completely vacant. She had possibly died and nobody had noticed.
"FIVE!"
All the girls were mentally praying for Miki to respond in some way but she didnt. She just stood there.
"FOUR!"
A little bit of drool slipped out of her mouth and down her chin.
"THREE!"
Megumi started charging through the class towards to poor girl who now looked as if she was in some sort of hypnotic state.
"TWO!"
Everyone stopped dancing. They couldnt keep going. In the next 2 seconds something big was going to happen, they could tell.
"ONE!"
-
And Miki falls dead asleep? XD
-
Yaaay! I was wondering where the Konno love this story started with was.
Miki wouldn't happen to have a ...happy look on her face, would she?
-
I didn't know Takahashi's butt moving could hypnotize anyone... xD
-
Ooooohhh...CAT FIGHT!
Can't wait to see the next new chapter!
"THAT'S What that is!"
-
Poor Momusu lol
-
:ONwriggly: Miki, you're such a rebel.
Hmmm, I guess Risa only has upper body strenght then. Flexibility isn't that hard to gain though...
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
wow!
It`s been more than a month since I last logged in....
I just wanted to restart with something new.:ONsad:
I choose this fic couse I never red it before and GOSH! It`s awesome!:baa60776:
took me 2 days to read it all but I sure was worth it!:ONfarofflook:
I realy look forwasr to see what`s gonna happen to miki
and to makireina too! I just loved this couple! :panda_love:
-
Now back in the safety of the change room, Kamei wiped the sweat from her brow, looked over at Miki on the table opposite and shivered. "Is she really allowed do that?"
Miki's answer was the quickest "No, the stupid c-"
"Miki!" Takahashi silenced the sub-leader with a cold look and an even colder ice pack on the bruise forming nicely on Miki's hairline. "It's your own fault, you know"
"I fell asleep, so what!"
Yossui entered the room and went straight over to Miki. "Wow, she sure is good. I was worried the bruise would be something we'd have to explain but looks like she knows where to hit..."
Miki glared at the leader. That teacher had had it in for her ever since the first time she stepped through that door just like most people in the Project.
Yossui finished playing with her mobile and turned to Miki to harrass her some more. "I want to have another talk with you later, ok?"
"Fuck No-ahh!!" Ai pressed the icepack in harder.
-------------
Kamei dried her hands in the bathroom while Sayumi finished washing her own.
"Hey, Sayu. Just a random question..."
The standard beginning to their conversations.
"Ok.."
"Ok, so do you think if I had a moustache, it would look cool"
"You mean if you could grow one.."
"Yeah yeah.."
Sayumi bopped her head side to side, staring at Eri's reflection trying to picture her with a moustache.
"I dont know...come here"
Eri ducked under Sayumi's chin while Sayu undid her ponytails. The hair flowed long enough for it to be put around the others face in a makeshift moustache. The effect was nothing special. It merely was an imagination aide.
"It looks pretty cool..."
Eri agreed by grunting. Not wanting to move incase the effect was ruined. Just then, the usual thing happened, the door opened.
"What the hell..." Reina looked from Sayu to the bearded lady below her. "Yeh, I'll definately come back later"
-
Awesome new chap~ Thank you for the Eririn treat on Eririn day! Kameshige are just unbeatably cute :tfr9a7wg:
-
I'll get around to writing another chapter soon but first things first...
uh..
Whats with ur Location O.O
I glanced at it then doubled back. It took me by surprise. :D
Ok...lookin to the future on Doki doki
Coming up!
H!P see a new side of Maki~
W feature
Christmas special
and what ever else I dream up between now and then!
-
Hehe silly Mikan, you're the one that put me up here on your bookshelf and now I can't get down XD Well at least I have my teddy bear for company...
anyways I'll be sitting here waiting for more doki doki~ :heart:
-
W! >.<
Lol Sukoshi.
-
nice chapter, Mikan. I just love Kameshige interactions! :baa60776:
and... It must be a nice place to be, sukoshi!:ONfarofflook:
-
YoMiki Talk~ Wheee~
. . . Mikan! You're slipping all the secret things that girls do in the ladies room! Tsk tsk tsk. Now every guy will know the kinds of weird things that happen in there! (just kidding)
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
The younglings piled out of the Taxi and dragged themselves in side. Miki more literally so. The bump to the head and given her a mild concussion and had been walking funny ever since.
The 5th generation took all the coffee and boarded themselves upstairs for 'private 5th gen' stuff while the 6th gen pretty much did the same. Leaving Yossui and Nakazawa to put up christmas decorations.
"Dont you think it's a little early for putting up decorations?"
Nakazawa stopped fighting with the tinsel. "God know, its never too early for some christmas cheer speaking of which...Im going to go make some. You want some?"
"Sure"
Yossui was left to herself in the living room to dress the room appropriately for the season. But not for too long. A loud bang followed by several crashes proceeded Maki stumbling down the hall.
"Hiya!" Her voice was 2 octaves higher than usual meaning she was exceptionally smashed.
Maki held her liquor quite well so this was a rare sight that Yossui valued highly. It was like seeing a dog doing a handstand on it's front legs.
"I hope you didnt go out to drink your misery away"
"No, No, no...Invited out by the uh...crew people guys"
Yossui smirked turning her attention back to the box of tangled goods only to be embraced from behind and dragged to the couch.
"Guess what" Maki teased sitting on Yossui's lap. Her companion shifted uncomfortably.
"What..."
"I got mistletoe"
"Whah? No!" Yossui dodged the lip-seeking kiss, crawling up on the arm rest to safety. This started a rumble that ended on the floor, the winner being as always the strong armed soloist.
"Come on, Gimme a kiss..just on the cheek"
"Alright Alright! Just get off me!"
Maki got up and mooned Yossui. Revealing the mistletoe tattoo on the left cheek.
"Oh god!" Yossui covered her eyes
"Oh god!" Nakazawa spilt some of her eggnog.
Maki pulled up her pants, apologising several times.
The blonde haired woman shook her head dismissively."I've seen worse. Anyway! Sorry I took so long. I made some eggnog yesterday but er...it's gone missing"
She handed the designanted glass over to the Yossui, who took it immediately, drinking while planning out what and how to decorate.
"You're missing something, you know" Goto slumped back on the couch, pointing to the empty corner. "You dont have a tree"
"Goddamn it!" The two blondes chorused. "We'll it's too late to get on now ..."
The origanal Miracle stood up confidently and annouced with gusto. "We're Morning Musume damnit, we can do anything!"
=========
I'll try and do more on Doki Doki!! Wish me luck
-
-Dies of laughter at the Mistle toe thing-
Got inspired by the same JpHiP banner of that Dog and the Cat with the mistle toe hanging by it's tail over it's ass?
-
you know... I'm loving all these Xmas chapters poping all around this forum!
such a nice feeling! :panda_love:
-
XD XD at the mistletoe thing. That was so funny. Maki sure has the Christmas spirit
Yossie should have gave in...it wouldve been...interesting...to say the least lol
-
Yet another side splitter from the great Mikan!! :pen_clap: I love how they forgot the tree, that would have been a perfect "Homer" moment: Doh!!! :doh: Something tells me that their acquisition of said tree will be by rather unconventional means. The only question I have, is Maki's tattoo real or the rub on type?!
Keep up the great work Mikan!!!
-
That tatoo is an odd and yet an attractive image in my mind... and I'm not a Maki Goto fan.:-P
-
LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!!!!!
-
Lol funny^^
-
Ha, another awkward situation with Maki and Yossui. <3
Drunk Maki? I also imagine her to be tolerant on alcohol...
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
"Weeeeee will weeeeeeeeeee will ROCK YOU!!"
Yuuko and Maki thumped the seats of the Obaachan bus for the needed drum effects.
"Weeeeeee will weeeeeeeee will ROCK YOU"
"YEAH!!"
Designated driver Yoshizawa tried her best to remain in her happy place but the thumping of the nuts in the back started to penatrate the mental walls. A kick to the back of her seat during the guitar solo brought those walls crashing down.
"THATS IT! Im turning the song off!"
She whacked the CD player off with her fist bringing on booing from the back seats. They drove in silence for only a little while. The hum of the engine being the only disturbance. It was almost eerie.
"Um...Quick question" Maki raised her hand. "Where are we going?"
Yossui pulled off the road for a moment and turned the hazzard lights on. "Actually...thats a very relavent question....Where are we going?"
All eyes were on Yuuko. "Gez, I dont know. I just move with the crowd. Where can we get a tree this late at night?"
The girls brainstormed with Maki emerging with the most spontaneous therefore best idea.
"Follow me!!"
-
Maki? Spontaneous?
-
All eyes were on Yuuko. "Gez, I dont know. I just move with the crowd. Where can we get a tree this late at night?"
I just love whe Yuko dees things like this! :ONhiakhiakhiak:
-
People are drunk and do things without thinking :D
SHIT! we hit 20,000 + HURRAY!! Im surprised you all havent told me to shut up because this story isnt going anyway slowly..or quickly...whatever
Hb, ur a real cutie, ya know that?
More chapters when I sober up!!
-
I found it!!! I found it!!
BEHOLD!! MAKI IN ALL HER TESTICULAR GLORY!!
http://img336.imageshack.us/my.php?image=0171vo.jpg
(The picture that inspired a chapter...)
-
xDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
You ROCK XD
-
This fic is pure madness! And that's exactly why I keep reading it... ;)
-
@ Mikan: :ONluvluv2:
-
I found it!!! I found it!!
BEHOLD!! MAKI IN ALL HER TESTICULAR GLORY!!
http://img336.imageshack.us/my.php?image=0171vo.jpg
(The picture that inspired a chapter...)
Lol. Ok, NOW I see what was meant by that chapter. Everytime I look at a Gocchin picture, I just didn't see it. But now. XD..
-
Isnt it jsut strange? It really made me turn laugh...
Is that what I think it is?! Does she have it in other bikini shots? I think I have seen one or two but this is the worst one :D
Doki Doki coming soon, I swear. I havent quite decided where to take the next chapter
-
waiting... =^_^=
-
Hmmm 123 was kinda short. Can we expect more? Like in the very near future *repeatedly clicks refresh on the page* :p
-
Sorry to trick you but I havent updated. I actually need your help and I'm willing to pay in Doki Doki Chapters for it...
MR MOONLIGHT INSTRUMENTAL
Im having a shit of a time getting it so Im posted my request here.
PLEAES HELP ME!! *sigh* I...have a singing thing coming up and I chose this but I havent been able to get the instrumental...dont laugh (*^_^*)
-
http://download.yousendit.com/81D65EAD2231F6D2
-
Wow...that was really fast! Ok so I'll get my focus onto this thread ASAP!!
-
Yossui stood in awe in front of the most beautiful Christmas tree she had seen this season. Its branches were perfectly formed and it gave off a nice pine fragrance that brought on all that nostalgic Christmas feeling. And to top the perfection, it was also the perfect height for the living room.
The only thing was this tree was firmly planted in the shopping centre sidewalk. Its sudden absence would be noticed.
"Got an axe?" Yuuko asked, putting her beer to the side for the moment.
"Yep!" Goto immediately produced an axe. The two other girls exchanged worried looks to which Maki just rolled her eyes. "I found it in the back of the land rover...thought it might come in handy seeing as we are looking for a Christmas tree - stop looking at me like that!"
Yuuko nodded slowly, picking up her beer again. "Oooook, well. I’m going to bring the car around and I'll leave you to hack away at this beauty" She pointed to the tree in reference. "Yossui, you coming?"
Yoshizawa looked from Goto with the axe to Nakazawa with the car keys. Hmmm.
"It's a tough call but I'll think I'll stay here just in case"
Yuuko shrugged and disappeared off into the car park leaving Yossui with an axe wielding drunk.
"So...do you know how to use that" The soberest girl asked.
"Can't be that hard"
Goto loosened her shoulders up and held the potential weapon like a baseball bat. And with one powerful swish she brought the head down into the dirt.
"My bad"
Yossui shivered with fear imagining the axe landing in her shin instead. There was another swish followed by a lop. Goto grunted, pulling the axe back out of the wood and giving it another swing. Lop. Grunt. Lop. Lop. Crack. Thud.
"Can I help you ladies?"
The patrolling police officer shone his torch on the guilty Musume. His hand ready to reach for his gun just in case.
"We were...um." Goto thought long and hard but her repertoire of excuses that could explain why she was in a shopping mall with an axe was rather limited.
"Put your weapon down and hands up...I'm going to have to ask you to come with -"
"Have you cut the damn tree down yet?" Yuuko conveniently reappeared, walking straight past the officer and yanking on the top of the tree.
"Ahem"
Yuuko looked at the girls as if they had made the noise. She raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing? Put your arms down, you look stupid"
"Ahem!"
The policeman tapped the oldest Musume with his baton, getting her to turn around. And much to the surprise of the girls, she smiled.
"Jun! Long time no see!"
"Nakazawa? Wow, I almost didn’t recognise you"
The catch up session went on merrily while those excluded from the conversation waited and wondered when and under what circumstances these two had met.
"Ok well time is money. We'll be off...Say Hi to your wife for me"
"Can do" The officer tipped his hat and proceeded on his patrol whistling what vaguely sounded like Furusato.
Yuuko sighed happily, turning her attention back to girls. "Come on! Get your ass moving, we got a tree to decorate"
---
Thanks to my Angel, Anghellic for giving my quick fix~
-
Miki's eye lids felt fat and heavy. They stuck themselves shut every time she blinked and almost refused to open again. Eventually she gave up the fight and blindly made her way into her room before crashing onto her bed.
"Hey" A voice all too close spoke.
Miki flew straight off the bed and onto the floor yet her eyes still refused to open. Once her heart stopping pumping beating loudly in her ears she heard Aya's familiar giggles.
"Are you ok?"
Miki felt her way onto the bed again, absorbing its softness. "Yeh, Im fine. You just scared the life out of me. What are you doing home so early?"
Miki heard Aya's footsteps moving from the dressing table to the window and the sound of the shades being drawn. "I cancelled my plans. I felt like hanging out with you instead"
A warm feeling grew in Miki's heart, showing itself on her lips. She opened her eyes to look back at Aya who hand climbed on the bed beside her. They shared a brief silence before Miki finally realised something was quite out of place.
"Why are you wearing a school uniform?"
Happy that attention was finally drawn to it, Aya sprung off the bed to parade her new movie costume.
"It's for Sukeban. Apparently when the movies over I get to keep it"
Miki laughed out loud. "And what are you going to do with the school uniform? Huh?"
"I can think of a few things..."
It took a while for Miki's sleepy mind to click onto the same track as her friend. But before she could comment Aya had started talking again.
"I got something else today I want you to try on for me"
"Huh Where?"
"I left it in the bathroom. Put it on and come show me"
The smug look Aya held on her face gave Miki reason to believe what ever this thing to try on was, was going to be pink and/or frilly. Or something equally disgusting. With mild curiosity and no real expectations, Miki went to the bathroom and opened up the shopping bag that contained her gift.
"Holy crap"
---
Dun dun daaaahhh....
Well, I hope you are enjoying it so far. Dont worry, it will all be over shortly and you can hate me for the rest of your lives about how crappy and weird the ending is....Muahaha!
-
These two chaps were freaking funny XD
wonder what miki has to wear:ONhiakhiakhiak:
-
Nakazawa and a cop? Aya as a school girl? Miki and the mysterious bag? So many question, so few answers.
-
It was nothing Mikan :MKsniffle:
-
Rgh! I have to travel to the heart of the city for a martial arts lesson today but unfortunately I was also called in from work so that means I'll be out until late! Without a doubt I'll be tired and there is a chance I'll crash completely.
What this means for you: Updates will be either tomorrow or late tonight if your lucky
-
:heart: Wow....:heart:
That is about all I can say about this story. I may be jumping on this bandwagon late but I can't seem to get enough of Doki Doki!! Rock on Mikan! I'm without a doubt up for joining in on the Mikan worshipping :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
First comment here. Took me two days to read this story through. Teenage angst and goofball humor are two things I can't resist, and you gave me both in one fell swoop. Thanks a lot! it Brightened a pretty dull week
-
Tree scene had to be a classic. Yuko just walking around like she owns the place and ordering for a tree to be chopped. But everything turned out in a way that just proves she owns the world! Ho ho ho :ROTFLMAO:
-
iacus your comment warmed my heart. Really though, two days? I want to have it written in hours how long it takes because I think I have read it in about 2 hours. Then again, I wrote it so you tend to skip bits without knowing it
Jenmoshka Thanks for joining the Church of Mikan. Its always good to have new faces and Im glad that you made a comment here
*shakes fist at lurkers* ....I KNOW YOUR THERE!!!
Everyone thanks for your support! I hope I can satisfy you but right now Im going to sleep...oh gosh how I miss sleep...
To Admin if you are listening: Is there any way I can have another poll on this thread?
-
*shrieks* I missed the Doki Doki Anniversary again! Wahh!!
-
Uh... I think it was about four or five hours. I wasn't really counting though.
-
Ahaha~ One thing FINALLY I expected. Yuko actually knowing the entire Japan police force XDXDXD
-
Yuuko looked at the girls as if they had made the noise. She raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing? Put your arms down, you look stupid"
I almost fell out of my chair I was laughing so damn hard! :ROTFLMAO:
-
YES! Update!
dont worry Mikan, if it's late, we still love you *I mean, you were the first one I PTA-d :D*
-Owaranai_sLAVe
-
Miki slipped into her 'gift'. It was a little tight in...well..practically everwhere. She stepped up to view herself in the mirror.
"No way..." She laughed to herself, turning side on. "No way, Hose"
She put a shirt back over her cold upper body and began to remove her present when Aya called to her from the bedroom.
"You got in on yet?"
"Uh...Yeah" Miki replied nervously.
"Show me!"
"Never!!"
Miki could have sworn she heard Aya pout.
"Why not!"
Why not? Miki repeated in her head. As if you dont know why not!
"It's embarrassing Aya! I'm not going to wear it"
True to her word, she began taking off the gift and repacking it. She joined Aya again in the bedroom (fully dressed, of course) and sat down beside her.
"I thought we could have some fun with it" Aya looked innocently off into space. Absent mindedly playing with the hem of her short skirt. Miki almost laughed out loud at this new sexually driven Aya.
"We didnt need things like that to have fun before, why do we need it now?"
Aya shrugged and let herself be pulled down onto the bed, snuggling close into her friends body. They shared a quick chaste kiss.
"Can we just talk tonight? There are some things I want to talk to you about"
-------------------------------------
"I think we should talk"
Makoto lowered her graphic novel. Oh how she missed the joys of simple things like using your eyes to read.
"Sure what's up"
Konno took out the letter she had written almost a week ago from her pocket and handed it to her girlfriend. "I wrote this for you but you didnt get a chance to read it"
Ogawa took out the letter from inside and began to read. The more she read, the more confused she felt. She finished reading and looked up at Konno, waiting for her to say "Ah! Gottcha! Just kidding" but the words never came. Instead they remained quiet. Makoto's mind still trying to come to grips with the news.
Graduating?
----
Hizzah, how cliche...oh well..
Sorry about the spelling mistakes. I couldnt be bothered checking it.
Can you believe it!?! Im sick! Food posioning, lol.
Serves me right though..I had 3 tubs of off yogurt and raw chicken (Not at the same time of course)
Oh and I got a haircut! Go me!! Why am I telling you? Urg, nevermind...
-
Doki Doki: good idea. Eating raw chicken: bad idea.
-
Okay, chicken sushi? Bad idea. Tuna sushi? mmmmmmmm...
-
No no no Miki and Aya should never just share a "chaste" kiss. They are GAM!!!
I've always wondered how KonnoGawa decided on graduating so this is good. Gives me a whole new situation to wonder about.
Arghs food poisoning. I hate that. I had it once... or was it twice. Anyway nasty stuff hope you get better soon. Hair cuts are good and hey maybe you should include a tidbit everyday. Something like "I kicked my toe today" or "it rained like crazy and I got wet." :lol: Okay feel free to ignore me I'm probably nutty about something.
-
"Can we just talk tonight? There are some things I want to talk to you about"
-------------------------------------
"I think we should talk"
ACK!! Hmmm....this can never be good....Miki opting to not wear the present and just talk? The Hell?? :o lol...And poor Makoto who's been in the "dark" so long is just getting used to her eyes again and has to read...that...that letter! :cry:
Waaaaah....Can't wait to see their reactions!!! :heart:
-
Wahhh... doko doki is bad to your PC screen...
I was drinking some juice when I started reading chapter 124....
You got the picture....
Gosh how I laughed!
You never stop to amuse me Mikan! :panda_love:
-
Bump!
-
I found it!!! I found it!!
BEHOLD!! MAKI IN ALL HER TESTICULAR GLORY!!
http://img336.imageshack.us/my.php?image=0171vo.jpg
(The picture that inspired a chapter...)
I see.... so what about this one?
http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s7/isotope21/1171467544752.jpg or http://i148.photobucket.com/albums/s7/isotope21/1171467517474.jpg I saw these and I thought of the story...
By the way, hows the hand Mikan?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
I look at those images and the only thing that attracts my attention is what the hell Nono is doing xD
-
Hand is healing ...as well as it can. Lol. A revisit to the doctor let him explain to me that my healing will be slow, painful, possibly unsucessful and will swell...for a long time. All because I have an abnormal hand. So abnormal that only 1% of the population have this. On the bright side, it means Im special. LOL...ahh...Moving on.
Owaranai all I recognise is Tsuji in that picture and along with Yuuyami, Im worried...wtf. Who is the other girl? What are they doing? Where are they doing it? Why are they doing it and why does this remind you of Doki Doki, Im really curious.
I will try and feed you all soon. Not a day goes by that I dont hit my elbow from guilt of not writing. I recieved a very insipring email the other day and its given me that extra drive to write (or mangle myself).
Thank you so much for putting up with me
-
Yeck... I'm sorry to hear that... XD but at least you're sorta thinking of it in a positive way!.. I thought it was normal carpal tunnel or something...
Haha, its just Tsuji being Tsuji. How can you not recognize Gotou?! She has her hot piercing and her bulge out! It's for the concert... I forget which one... it's not out yet though. I saw some more of Gotou's bulge, and it reminded me of the story when Yossui and Gotou were in bed together and Yossui asked if Gotou had a penis and what not.
no strains, Mikan. It doesn't do good if you're gonna over work and have your hand all jacked up again ^_~
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Awwe, you are special to us anyway. :heart:
-
I thought it was Maki. The buldge was a bit of a give away (her face was the unsurity) I tend not to judge people on there buldge as Ive found thats not really the way to go.
In other news, Tsuji scares me
-
Speaking of Maki, do you ever intend to bring Maki and Reina back together? Maki's wussyness eliminated? xD
-
Yes. Yes I do...Muahahaa..
BTW,
if you could look at this I REALLY NEED YOUR HELP!!!! PLEEEEEEEASE!!
http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?p=313392#post313392
-
I can't believe I avoided this story for so long (mainly because it already was soooooo hugeasslong when I first discovered it XD)
But I dedicated all my lunchbreaks and (to some extent) my evenings this week to catch up and maaaaan was it worth the time!
-
Really? Is it like just a bunch of random shit that keeps you mildy entertained and your life full? Or what..?
Haha, Im in the middle of writting the next chapter atm. Im trying to make it as long as possible. And it kinda looks like this is the last chapter before the final XD
Getting Doki Doki?
-
Really? Is it like just a bunch of random shit that keeps you mildy entertained and your life full? Or what..?
It's not random because I choose what I read, it's not shit, because I wouldn't read shit, yes it does entertain me but not in the least mildly but to the fullest XD
that's a good question, I've never thought about it really. What does fanfiction do/mean for the author and the reader? XD
-
Oh! Questions I love questions!!!
What does fanfiction do for the author?
My goal in life and more specifically in writing is to have my work or words influence someone greatly. To inspire them. To make them feel happy on that bad day. To make them giggle in that mundane office meeting ^^
I was lucky enough to receive an email that made me feel like I have satisfied my goal. It gave me a high that was just...I dont know, indescribable. It also kind of gave me a sense of finality. Ive done what I needed and now I can move on.
What does fanfiction do for the reader
Primary function: Entertain
Sub function/True motive: Feed addiction
I have it for sure. A H!P Fanfiction Addiction. Mainly because when you break it down books are stories (duh). I mean stories like the ones we use to tell. Back when we were clans by the fires. I suppose in fanfiction I see that. I feel like we are together being told a saga than continues every night.
I guess Im a sucker for bed time stories about hot girls groping each other...
Thats just me...What about you!
Oh and Coachie can you give me some details about yourself?
-
was reading this and saw comments on wanting us invisible fans to register, thanks for continuing the story! ;)
-
ahhh!! invisible fan registered..wow...your something special kid, ya know that? Means a lot to a writer to have a comment on their page. It means a hell of a lot..
-
my work or words influence someone greatly. To inspire them. To make them feel happy on that bad day. To make them giggle in that mundane office meeting ^^
so far your doing a great job there ;)
What does fanfiction do for the reader
Primary function: Entertain
Sub function/True motive: Feed addiction
I like the "true motive" part :P
For me reading FF esp. MM/H!P makes me feel closer to the girls I love and I'm always amazed at what the writers come up with and I'm glad and thankful they share it with everyone and not only write it for themselves
I guess Im a sucker for bed time stories about hot girls groping each other...
aren't we all? XD
Oh and Coachie can you give me some details about yourself?
Uh, what "details" are you interested in? ;)
-
What does fanfiction do for the reader
Primary function: Entertain
Sub function/True motive: Feed addiction
I have it for sure. A H!P Fanfiction Addiction. Mainly because when you break it down books are stories (duh). I mean stories like the ones we use to tell. Back when we were clans by the fires. I suppose in fanfiction I see that. I feel like we are together being told a saga than continues every night.
Yup, exactly, feed addiction and entertain. I also like the fact that you can be close to your favourite writers, and sometimes even influence their stories to some degree. I like that feeling of proximity.
And another important thing that fanfiction does for me is to teach English! I've learnt some slang(and regular English too, of course xD) in here and I'm pretty thankful for that(mostly because now I'm able of recognizing when someone calls me 'bitch' if I ever go to an English speaking country xD)
-
ahhh!! invisible fan registered..wow...your something special kid, ya know that? Means a lot to a writer to have a comment on their page. It means a hell of a lot..
Haha no problem, and concerning that poll, I'm a musume ^ ^
good luck with the next chapter, I'm hoping for some TakaGaki :heart:
-
i've been reading this story hours on end for the past two days . i hardly get any sleep but this story is so damn interesting :khello: :ONwriggly:
-
New reader...and I signed up to comment! XD Caught up with this in a couple of hours (fast reader hehe). It cracks me up, it really does. I'm addicted~
-
Hi, Welcome!!! Its nice to know more people are signing up!
Down to business!
My writers block is just getting worse I have ideas but when I write I just..cant put a sentence together! I just cant explain the pictures anymore! Its not just Fiction writing either. All my reports have taken the blow too...
Ive put this all down to stress! (What stress?:The crowd says)
We'll there is a few big ones at the moment and one in particular concerns YOU! yes YOU! I might actually be on offical hiatus indefinately. Probably no more than a week as of the 20th of March. Worst case scenario 10 months. But that seems a little harsh and a 10% likely-hood of happening.
Ive been working on the next chapter of Doki doki for over 2 weeks now and its still raw and unfinished I hope that over this week and the next that I can ATLEAST get that to you as a small token of my appreciation to all you readers..
And yesterday was my birthday. And Today is Doki Doki's anniversary
-
HeY! happy B-day! had no idea at all, sorry for being late! :ONfainted:
And... It's probably your stuff but rest asure:
we can do ANYTHING to bring Mikan-sama back! :panda_love:
So... you just need to ask, and if we can, you'll get it!
[oh! the crazy things we promise to get more doki-doki!]
-
Happy Birthing Day! You should get a puching bag or something to beat the shit out of. Hell, a stick and a wall or just kick something until you feel less stressed. It works for me.
Or if your less violent than me, just scream. :)
-
Happy (late) Birthday!! Happy Anniversary!! Happy March!! :tfr9a7wg:
I agree with rndmn. Nothing gets rid of stress like kicking the shit outta something. And if you aren't violent yet, there's always time to start.
I really hope that your worse case scenario doesn't happen. Whatever it is, I doubt it's pleasant.
-
Ive put this all down to stress! (What stress?:The crowd says)
We'll there is a few big ones at the moment and one in particular concerns YOU! yes YOU! I might actually be on offical hiatus indefinately. Probably no more than a week as of the 20th of March. Worst case scenario 10 months. But that seems a little harsh and a 10% likely-hood of happening.
Dang...:cry:
Well as I'm sure everyone who is either a lurker, a newbie registering just to be able to comment on this wonderful story, or a faithfull follower of the Church Of Mikan (:bow: :bow: :bow: ) would agree through whatever stress you have to work out...we'll be here waiting for that next chapter!
You probably single-handedly returned the pulse and heartbeat to this place and you damn well brought me out of lurking status to timidly post my first attempt at a fic. (which by the way...thank you ^^) There are many stories left for you to tell and you'll always have that faithful audience in me and I'm sure most everyone else on this board!!
Until the next one (and the next, and the next!) Bonne fête Mikan et joyeux anniversaire à Doki Doki!! :heart:
-
Oh! that's so cool, we have the same birthday, that's so cool...
Happy (belated) birthday :)
I hope your writers block is...er... un blocked? :D
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Its getting there! Ty!
and yeah!! I saw that your birthday is March 3rd! HAPPY BIRTHDAY!! XD
I tried to message you but it didnt work...I wonder why..
-
http://www.sendspace.com/file/ycklic
The complete text copy of Dokki Dokki, chapters 1-126
Includes everything except for the recap of the Aya/Miki situation.
-
I was lurking around to find fanfics to read... Then I found this thread :D
I was laughing all the time while reading Doki Doki! (finish reading like a blink of light XD) Very funny fanfic! Can't wait for the continuation! *bows to Mikan-sama*
(After reading Yuuyami's Our Cursed Gift, now I am so addicted to H!P-related fanfics XD) NOOO~ XD
-
Makoto spent the night wide awake. It was cold but the warmth of Konno`s body pressed against her side served sufficent. She glanced down at her friend let her mind drift at what the days of tomorrow would be like without her. It all seemed lonely.
It would be selfish to ask her to stay. But it didnt stop the want.
The clock next to her flicked over to 2am with an electric click. Makoto sighed. It would be a long night and she couldnt lie like this for every. For one, she needed a drink. Maybe a brisk walk to tire her.
She slipped out from under Asami, replacing herself with a pillow for her friend to snuggle. Asami took it with a faint mumble and fell back into her deep sleep. Makoto put a jumper and second pair of socks on before making her way to the door, stopping short a couple of feet. She looked back at the bed and her heart struggled with the next beat. How much longer can they stay like this?
She moved back to the bed, leaning over and kissing her friend slowly on the cheek before moving on to the kitchen.
Maki listened to the clock ticking steadily on the wall. Beat after beat. A constant rythme. She rolled over and pulled the covers over her head to smother out the sound. It was a stupid decision to buy that damn clock. The thick quilt served it use to keep the noise out but let Maki to hear her thoughts.
Why did she act so harshly?...
Somewhere, her insecurities answered - Because your a loser...
She shook her head, shaking the quilt down to her shoulders. Maybe it was true. But she wasnt one to leave it up to doubt, she had to find out.
`Where is it?`
`Third shelf. Next to the nutmeg (what is that stuff for anyway?...)`
Ai stood up as high as she could on the kitchen counter while holding on Risa`s hand. She was too scared to let go and her friends was the same.
`Got it!` Ai chan held the salt box high in triumph. `Lets go!`
Risa helped her friend down and together they ran as fast as girl running hand in hand can, back Ai`s room.
`Reina?` Maki taped on the girl`s door trying her best not to be too loud but at the same time just loud enough. For the longest time there was no reply. But just she thought of turning away the door opened a jar and a wonky eye appeared in the crack.
`What?` The voice was cracked. She was obviously wasnt awake at god knows what hour it is now.
Goto rubbed her hands together trying to find the best way to open. `Im sorry...`
You have to start somewhere, right? Reina opened the door a bit further letting it rest on her shoulders. She waited for something to follow but by Maki`s blank expression it seemed as though there wouldnt be.
`Come in`
She let the door open and closed it behind Maki, switching the lock back (out of habit). The room was warm and still being heated by the heater Reina had left running while she slept. Maki took her usual chair by the window. It somehow felt weird being back here, almost nostalgic, although it had only been just over a week since their quarrel.
`Aquarius?` Maki looked up to see the Reina offering her a fresh bottle. She couldnt help but smile as Reina continued. `Im hooked on the stuff`
Maki`s smile faded as she remmebered why she was her and that it wasnt just for drinks.
`Im sorry...` She repeated with only a little more to add this time. `I wanna be your friend so...`
So let`s move on from this arguement. Let`s forget before and make something new. All the implications were left hanging in the air, not needing to be said.
`No` The short word made Maki`s stomach tightend for the moment. `Im sorry...I should have said this earlier. But...Im...not too good with apologies`
Reina bit her lip and look away from the olders gaze, the rest of her words struggling to come out. It was appart of her stubborn nature.
`I was short with you. I should have taken more time and not rushed you`
She looked up into Maki`s eyes and saw that her apology was accepted but it did nothing to relieve the awkward atmosphere. Maki put her bottle on the floor and leaned over to punch her friend on the knee. Her way of saying `Its not as bad as we make it to be`.
`Too much?`
`Just a little..`
Aya looked a little taken aback.
`Is that even possible?`
Miki scratched the back of her head. Somehow this was all rather embarrassing to explain.
`Well, when it interferes with your work - yes`
The soloist nodded, at a loss for words. The bizzareness of the conversation now setting in. Too much sex...?
`But...I like having..sex with you...` She blushed, lowering her head allowing her bangs to cover it up. Miki couldnt help but grin like the luckiest girl on earth. She wrapped her arms around Matsuura`s shoulders and spoke quietly into her ear.
`I dont mean we dont ever do it again...`
Niigaki thumbed through the pages printed freshly from her Epson Ink Jet.
`What does is say?`
`I lost the page. It was somewhere in the midd- oh- here it is..Sprinkle salt in a circle starting from the north point. All those within this circle will be some kanji I cant read protected from any bodiless spirit`
Both the girls shivered at the last two words.
`So which way is north?`
Risa peered out the window at the quater moon. She remembered that from her house if she turned right the city was directly north and that the moon always set beside her house. Therefore, if she used those same baring north would be -
`That way` She pointed at the wall. Ai didnt argue as she had no idea what so ever.
`There` Takahashi clapped her hands together and admired her slightly wonky circle (its harder than it looks).
Risa sighed with relief as she took her friend`s hand and lead her inside the ametuer tent made from bed sheets. They lay down together, facing each other, their hands resting in the middle.
`Thanks` Ai kissed Risa`s nose quickly `Youre the best`
Makoto`s sock covered feet made no sound as she crossed the floor and down the hall to the kitchen. It was quiet tonight with only the occasional faint murmur. It seemed as though most were sleeping peacefully.
`Oh Yoshizawa!` Makoto exclaimed rather loudly as she entered the kitchen, startling her sempai into spilling milk all over the table.
`Oh Fu- ahhh` The puddle ran off onto Yossui`s jumper and down her leg. The cold liquid soaking through the material.
Makoto hastily snatched some paper towels, handing them over with an apology. Yossui just shook her head.
`It`s alright. You want one?` She held up the Milo and Milk. Shaking the milk a little to see if there was actually enough to offer.
`Yeah. Thanks`
Ogawa took a seat at the kitchen table. She nodded gratefully as Yossui passed her the hot drink. It wasnt as sweet as she would make it but she drank it all to absorb some of it`s warmth. When she was done she looked up to see Yossui eyeing her contently.
`What?`
`Cant sleep?`
She shook her head. Yossui changed her gaze to something out the window as she sighed.
`Me neither. Graduations always stress me`
Ogawa wondered silently how she knew about the graduation. Did Tsunku tell her? How long ago? She didnt bother to ask any of these questions as her mind raced on to other things.
`Yossui...` The word slipped out quietly but still audible. Followed by another rush of thoughts. `What am I gonna do now?`
Yossui looked pensive for a moment, turning back to look her friend straight in the eye. `What ever you want and what ever you need to`
Makoto just sat and thought it all over while Yossui stayed opposite. A quiet comfort.
-----
Jenmoshka is gonna have a freaking field day...
I hope you liked it
-
*explodes*
"Jenmoshka is currently unavailable as we mop up the mess she's made all over the walls. Once she pulls herself together we're certain she'll attempt a comment."
-
:) Yossie just knows things...Horray for an update! :lol:
At first when Ai and Risa were searching the cupboards for something, I thought, "!@#$!!! Food play(?!)" but I guess not...
Gotta get my head outta the gutter... :)
-
Lol!
What?! is it the end of the freaking world or something? There you have it - a whole chapter FULL of hideous errors and some Yossui guest appearances and thats all I get? Hahahhaa.
What about the rest of you silent readers? tell me how badly this sucked! How different was it from the rest of the series!
OrangeSocks:
See Translucent White...muahahah!!!
But Food play...now there is something interesting to write about....*puts perv cap on and munchies on PTA approved perv cookie*
-
Update! Yay! It's been so long! *cuddle smuddle* I'm so happy right now, I had to actually stop in putting my shirt on to read and comment. Good thing nobody's here....
-
it took me a whole day to read the whole thing...my eyes kind of hurt right now but i totally love the story and all the pairings and stuff, wish it kind of hav more of eri and shige and niigaki with ai in it but i have to say i'm pretty hooked up now on your story so :wahaha: i shall too worship you :kneelbow:
-
WAh! you're back! hm...I think I'm missing something...salt? Time to go back and re-read some of the chappies :ding: but that's besides the point! Ai chan and Gaki running holding hands and in the tent! kyaa~~! :shy1:
-
thank you!!! i~ve been waiting for your return!!
great chapter!
-
You're asking for it, Mikan! You spelled 'your' wrong in 'Because your a loser...' It should be 'you're!'
And...
I loved Yossie's appearance. :lol:
I'm not one to talk about errors in writing, anyways! My own stuff is littered with it...
See Translucent White...muahahah!!!
But Food play...now there is something interesting to write about....*puts perv cap on and munchies on PTA approved perv cookie*
I read it! ;D Ah, TaGaki!!! :heart:
PTA cookie...??? Like, Parent-Teacher Association?
-
PTA cookie...??? Like, Parent-Teacher Association?
Nope, Pervy Thinkers Association. :P
And yay, more Doki Doki! XD
-
^ Thanks, Estrea!
I might've gone off thinking the Parent-Teacher Association was a bit twisted...
-
Wow, thanks everyone
But I feel kinda bad that some characters didnt get as much air time as others...and I feel even worse that the next chapter is the very last Doki Doki
-
Whoa...new Doki Doki. I can't remember anything that happened before! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)
`Too much?`
`Just a little..`
Aya looked a little taken aback.
`Is that even possible?`
Miki scratched the back of her head. Somehow this was all rather embarrassing to explain.
`Well, when it interferes with your work - yes`
The soloist nodded, at a loss for words. The bizzareness of the conversation now setting in. Too much sex...?
WTF? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/blink.gif)
Is that even possible???
`But...I like having..sex with you...` She blushed, lowering her head allowing her bangs to cover it up. Miki couldnt help but grin like the luckiest girl on earth. She wrapped her arms around Matsuura`s shoulders and spoke quietly into her ear.
`I dont mean we dont ever do it again...`
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwww... :heart: :shy2:
-
Wow, thanks everyone
But I feel kinda bad that some characters didnt get as much air time as others...and I feel even worse that the next chapter is the very last Doki Doki
Eeeeeeeeh?!?! :fainted:
I was hoping for more Tanaka and Goto, but the whole "Let's just be friends" thing is disheartening. Miki and Aya were cute, even though I'm not very fond of them. Can't wait for the finale! :heart:
-
You updated! It's been so long since I read this it took me almost five minutes to remember why Ai and Risa were practicing black magic. Can't wait see how you wrap all this up.
-
Oh my gah! I thought this update would never come, ureshii :shy1:
I actually liked the chapter, finally got the Tanaka/Goto scene that I was longing for. I specially like how you portraited Maki so differently from her 'cool' image, more into the 'loser' image(not as in really loser, you know what I mean). The TakaGaki moment was cute, just like almost all of them, as well as the MikiAya one.
As for Makoto's and KonKon's story, I gotta admit that I never really paid much attention to it.
About being different from the rest of the series, it's been a while since I read the older chapters, but as far as I know, the chapter has a Doki Doki feeling xD
Btw, you wrote 'Aquarias' instead of 'Aquarius', if that's what you meant by 'hideous errors'. Just j/k xD
-
I know! I know!! I was suppose to change it before I posted but I forgot!! Thanks for reminding me...!!
-
YYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!
FINALLY a Doki-doki update! ^_^
It may be a little diferente but there is no way you can say this is not a great chapter!
**Reina says "no", and I almost felt on the floor!
great scenes here, Mikan-sama... It's soooo good to have you back! ^________^
[What? last chapter? Oh crap.... ¬¬ ]
-
Omg, this fic is soooo great. A little perverted, but I don't mind. I'm almost 15 eh?
<3
Anyways, your fic made me read 80 chapters. THANkS MIKAN! THANKS BLUE!
Edit: I just feel sorry for Asami, cause she's waiting for Ogawa to come home ;_;
And MikixAya is a really really good combo. I don't like AyaxKei somehow cause Keito doesn't have the potential to.. you know <3
YEAH! MECCHA HOLIDAY!
-
Welcome back Mikan! Let the worshipping commence! ~Honto Nice Body Body!~ :nya:
Not only are you back, but you give us new chapter too! The church of Mikan rejoices!
I, um, kinda forgot some of what happened before now though. I'm so sorry! Bad Blizz, bad. >:( That just means that I may take a day and reread it all. Quite the task, I know, but well worth it! I still can't believe you're going to end it though. That makes me sad. :'(
-
Awww...Mako being so sad about Asami, Reina and Maki making up, Yossie giving Mako advice...*sweetness implosion*
-
What ever you want and what ever you need to
The words quoted in my own handwriting at the bottom of the page. Somehow it looks neater than anything I could write now. I smile faintly before turning the page and reading the last entry.
December 30th, 2005 12:48am
Im always one to change my mind, arent I. But this time Im fairly certain. What I want isnt Morning Musume anymore. I'll graduate this year and find a life elsewhere.
But I know where ever I go it wont be as much fun without them...
I subconsciously nod in agreement. Even now, over 12 years later I still find myself thinking about them. Im curious to find out what lives they pursued and I suppose it was the same curiosity that made me look for all my old diaries that I keep in a box in the attic. I know in there somewhere I would have written an address or a number. Something to help me find them again.
I carrying on, closing the diary, putting it on the unpacked pile and take the next in my series. Year 2006. I flick through the whole book first and in a way admire the pages full of blue and black ink. All my memories and all my thoughts for 365 days in this one book.
It seems like a great length of time when you count it that way but it wasnt, was it. None of the years were. They all passed so quickly and it's a shame to think that sometimes I didnt appreciate it enough.
The precious moments I lived with the best people I've ever met.
Gone in a heart beat.
-
Well, its been wonderful writing this although I totally cried and whined the whole way through I got to know a lot of you and thats the best part.
Let's go with gusto and dont forget to treasure each moment.
Now with that over, I can move onto the cleaning up!
If you didnt notice the first chapter of the story was written in Makoto's POV where as the rest of the story was in a 3rd person point. So the story ends much like it began - With Makoto.
There was a lot of things that were suppose to happen but just couldnt fit so I suppose if you wanna know then you can read my little after notes.
Makoto and Yossui end up getting in touch.
Yossui also keeps a diary and that contributes to the big book they make full of all the happenings in H!P.
This big book was called 女子かしまし物語 (Joshi Kashimashi Monogatari)
Makoto's side of the story is Doki Doki.
A lot of this I explained before...but I think no one would remember it and it would make a bit more sense now...
Love and Peace!
-
Whaaaa~... so it's finally over... I didn't expect it to end so soon after its comeback from the break but I think it's for the best.
Actually I thought it was KonKon the one reading the past entry in the diary but yeah, starting it and ending it from Makoto's point of view suits much more.
So thanks for all the time, hard work and effort bluekinoko and you have spent in this fic. Actually I never got to say this out loud, but when bluekinoko passed you the baton of this story I was kinda worried couse she(I think?) had set the standards very high but not only did you manage to continue the story with just as much quality, you also did it in the same Doki Doki wavelength.
Very good job, Bluekinoko and Mikan, this fic will surely be a classic one :kneelbow:
-
I'm kind of in that frame of mind where I know it's ended, but it just hasn't sunk in yet. No more anxiously waiting for a new chapter of Doki Doki to brighten my days. :'( Well, atleast now when I get around to my reread, I won't have to worry about forgetting again. It definately is a classic though!
So, are you going to start any new lengthy fics? I saw that you've posted a couple shorter ones, but I haven't read them yet. I'm getting there though.
Either way, I'll still be a loyal Mikan follower! :heart:
-
It's been a great run. Thanks to both writers.
-
*implodes* yeah, yeah...I had to change it up this time. ;D
It's the end of an era as Doki Doki comes to completion!! Well done Mikan, well done! Since my last comment was incredibly cheap I'll just have to make this one extra-long. 2nd last chapter seemed to wrap things up nicely which I was happy about, however I think I forgot where a couple of the sub-stories were going...that just gives me the excuse (like I really need an excuse...) to go back and reread all of the story again! Yossui being all sweet and leadah-like with Makoto made me melt (go figure) but for the rest of the chapter I couldn't help but have a huge grin on my face while reading. And I won't even comment on all the spelling errors...heh..heheh.. :P
Anyway! Short and sweet, excellent last chapter, and thanks for the recap on those few little details, forgot about some of those...Like Blizzard, I'm hoping you'll continue writing some lengthy fics, but no matter the length, it's always fun to look forward to something by the Great Mikan!
:heart: ed it!!
-
But...But...WHY?!
My first PTA Approved Fanfic...finished. Done. *sobs*. I enjoyed the Takagaki a lot, and although I dont ship GAM at all, that last part was cute >.>;
Oi Mikan, you happen to have more of those cookies? My friend banned me from cookies >.>;
MILO! holy shizznite! Although I prefer Ovaltine... but those two aren't so big here in the U.S. (Take me back to the PI, someone? ;__;)
PTA cookie...??? Like, Parent-Teacher Association?
:D I'm glad you asked that, Orange. If you read my siggie, it's TOTALLY not a Parent-Teacher Association, although I (with the help of others from H!O) created it to fool others. It's more known through the internet as PERVY THINKERS ASSOCIATION :D And Kinoko's/Mikan's great ass fic was the first to be approved. would you like to join?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Waaaaaa..... It's always a bit sad when great fics end but as Neil Gaiman said:
"Q: Why is Sandman such a great story?
A: Couse it has a beggining, a development and specialy an end."
It's such a great story! And it made me worship Mikan-sama (just like so many of us, here)
Well done Blue_kinoko and Mikan! We had some great time reading this fic!
Now I'm ready for another new stories! xD
[btw, lovelly ending! But you know.... I just LOVE Makoto so that's for granted!]
-
Thank you both writers for this really great fanfic. I join this forum because of this fic ;D ;D
I lost count the number of times I LOL while reading the chapters, something I still do when I go back to read at them again. Well, all good things come to an end. :-\ Thanks once again.
-
:D I'm glad you asked that, Orange. If you read my siggie, it's TOTALLY not a Parent-Teacher Association, although I (with the help of others from H!O) created it to fool others. It's more known through the internet as PERVY THINKERS ASSOCIATION :D And Kinoko's/Mikan's great ass fic was the first to be approved. would you like to join?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
Yes! Let's all perv over stuff together!! :D
And...
I can't believe it's actually over! Thank you Blue Kinoko and Mikan for writing such a funny and fascinating fic.
-
Its over??? Aww manz... Oh well, Thank you Mikan and bluekinoko so much for such an awsome fic. Many parts were hilarious, and I especially loved every Ishiyoshi moment in this fic. And hope your planning to start a new fic soon!!
*off to page 1~ I'm gonna read it all over again
-
Now I'm going to go back and read the whole thing over again. Be right back...
-
Hey, for all of you re-reading can you let me know if the perv links are still there and if they still work?
-
Ah the ending was unexpected and expected at the same time. Thank you for putting so much time and effort into the story.
Thank you Bluekinoko and Mikan :k-wink:
-
Perv links are down, Oh Great One.
-
Oh for f^cks sake...
Well, I redid all the links of Inside the Mikan so I guess Ill get cracking on Doki Doki.
-
sad that there wasnt much Eri x Sayu in the later chapters :/
but still nice story
-
i don't know how i came a cross this but im so happy i did first chapter got me hooked and i havent been able to take my eyes off the computer.....i :heart: LOVED :heart: it... a bit sad that i couldn't read the pervy sections(not enough post) but when i do thats the first thing im gonna do
-
Same, this was one of the first fics I read on this site and I'm glad someone bumped it cause I totally forgot about it. I forgot most of it so I am totally gonna reread this but I remember that I loved every second of it and it was awesome. And when you read the perv I don't think you will be disapointed....That I think I remember.....It was funny how Aya was a huge nympho after she finally did it with Miki! I loved that part!
I found it soooo funny and contradictory, especially since the story started with a Miki so horny she couldn't see straight and soo whipped she couldn't move without Aya's aproval! Then the sad bit when they split up. I think I cried..... But then they got back together and they were just funny! Especially how after the first time they did it (u know what it is ... right?) and then Aya just wouldn't stop and wanted to keep doing it all the time and Miki was out of energy and stuff and totally spent all the time XD I just rofledmao when I read that.
I was like "Damn, Aya should give Miki a break, she isn't some sort of sex machine!" as a joke and then I laughed so hard when I realised it was true........ I thought she was just tired from a sickness or from ..... I don't know, staying up to watch Aya sleep or something sappy or stupid, but thiss.........this exceeded my funnyness excpectations! XD
I first thought it was a YoMako from some comment above, but the more I think of it the more I think maybe Makonkon? I can't remember..... I really should read this again. But I love it, seriously. You guys are awesome!
-
Wow. I just read the story from start to finish. Its been such a long time I dont even remember most of the stuff in there. It was nice to see that I find myself amusing. And it also brought back a few memories of the time when I was writing it.
I guess one that spring to mind is a chapter at the very beginning of the story where Konno's friend Yama-something a rather Risa dies. Murdered on the way home from school. And that became the key thing that made Konno leave.. which really is the entire story (subtly!) lol.
That entry was based on true stories. Yes, two.
Bluekinoko's friend was murdered around that time.
Maybe as a way of dealing with she probably wrote about it. Thats just my speculation. I just thought it was a little too convinient.
Oh yeh and the other thing was there was a little girl murdered around that time too. I remember reading the article Blue sent me and I can recall her commenting 'Murdering a young girl. Where is the sense in that'.
Which then became Konno's line
The waxing story with Pookie...also based on truth. I was peer pressured into waxing myself.
And the last thing that I dont expect many people to really pick up or care about but its worth a mention anyway.
Both Blue and I are transgendered. Meaning we were girls but are now physically becoming men. Im getting my medicine very soon which will allow me to start having a male puberty.
How this relates to Doki Doki.... well...
We used Yossui to relate some of our stress and to a lesser extent Maki. Blue and I would both stuff our pants and imagine.
Anyway...
Wow.. a lot has changed since then. Time flies!
I do miss the days of writing this. It made me feel close to you -the readers. We had a odd bond :) I miss that.
Gone in a heart beat, eh
-
I had no idea this story was so deep. I really love it and am so glad you guys wrote it! Even though I didn't really get to comment while it was happening, it was probably the first fanfic I read start to finish. Knowing the story behind it is really moving. About the transgendered thing, I'm not sure how to respond to it but.....just want you to know it's cool with me. Might not mean much to you but just thought I'd put my two cents in.
You're writing a new story so maybe the connection can be rekindle? :)
-
..................That explains soooo much..........
Poor blu, I hope you got over your friend, I kind of know the feeling, I a sooo sory about your friend, are you ok? :'( Poor blu!
I had forgotten what happened with Konno and stuff and why she left and whatnot. I think she was the one dating Makoto right? I can't remember... Anyway, I really liked the story, it was very funny and sad and emo and stuff. Made me feel a wide variety of feelings.
I agreegree with Konno and Blue, there is no sense in muurdering a poor child, it is just sick and twisted and a waste of life. I instantly hate the person that did it and there is no excuse for it.
"The waxing story with Pookie...also based on truth. I was peer pressured into waxing myself."
Pookie? you mean Yoshi and Eri? Lol, that was soooooo funny! But I felt soooo sorry for them. I know the feeling! Even though I've never had to suffer a full body wax or had my legs waxed but I have a hairry upper lippy sooooooooooooooo yeah, every frickkin week I feel that pain..... and no it doesn't stop hurting or hurt less.....my cousin totally lied! lol.
And whats worse is when you do it yourself and you stuff up so you have to keep doing it over and over again..... untill you are so red you resemble a tomatoe. And even though they say that armpits are one of the worse places I found they hurt less than the legs.....too bad they bleed more though..... anyway, enough with the waxing advice.......no wait I have a few tips.
After waxing, get a cotton bud covered in oil (normal oil or baby oil) and dab it on the waxed spot. This gets rid of the wax and makes your face not sticky. Also immediately after waxing or whenever you see your skin starting to get red, I've found that if you put soothing lotion (aloe vera kicks ass) on the spot real quick and then leave it for a bit untill it stops hurting then wipe it off you can avoid redness after waxing. It works all the time.
By doing the above I can be sure I'd look good (and not red) even a few hours after waxing which is when I usually get really red. So I can put it off untill a few hours before a party or something.
waxy time~!
ichi *whimpers* nii~ *more whimpering* niiiiii~ *waaaah* niiiiii and a haalf *oooooohhhh maaaannnn * san! *OOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!*
uhh oh! That can't be good! PS SAY IT LOUD AND SAY IT PROUD! You have the official sweeety seal of approval! Nuthin wrong with you and don't let anyone tell you otherwise, now if you'll excuse me I missed....... Oh crap Ileaned on the other strip and its stuck on my elbow... this is gonna hurt!
-
NG TIME!!
Brought to you by SWEETY
OK: Takahashi shook her head whiping Niigaki with her hair ("Ow")
NG: Takahashi shook her head, wiping Niigaki with her hair ("Ow")
Sweety: lol, I got this mental image of Ai rubbing her hair on Risa's face
OK: Konno chewed the cracker slowly
NG: Konno chewed the cracket slowly
Lol, yeh I dont know what a cracket is either. The thing that springs to mind is the cracken from Pirates :P That wouldnt be too tasty.
Yeh, I reread it all as I said and I noticed a lot of mistakes and stuff in it. Oh well. It makes it funnier I guess :P
-
Lol. Um, ok...Thank you JFC for replying quickly :D
If you remember at the very very very start of the MakiXReina Action, Reina had a dream. I dont think you would call it a nightmare...
She dreamt she was playing baseball and everyone was booing her. Another odd thing was that the person throwing the ball to her was the on her team and everyone else was opposition.
What could that mean boys and girls :D
Cookies go to the first readers that figure it out and the other dreams too.
Can I have a guess? The one pitching on her team is Maki, the thing she is pitching is her love and she wants to know if she will hit a homerun (accept her love) or if she will do as society tells her and miss (decline her/dump her and choose a guy). I think it is her subconscious telling her to make a desicion about Maki.
And Ai's dream of kuchisake onna probably symbolises her fear of vanity?? or something.. lol, kidding. Only said vanity cause her line is "Watashi tte kirei" Which is "Am I beautifull?" lol.
I noticed that Risa asked her the same thing, so now I think it might be 'De Ja Vou' or something. It might have been like a vision of the future sort of, but actually in the dream Risa is kuchisake onna because she is afraid of her and her feelings towards her.
-
ooooh there is another dream, with Aya!
I think this one is just her subconscious trying to make sure she doesn't take her for granted because she might end up losing her. It is just reminding her that she is the most important thing in her life and she shouldn't lose her. Or that she could lose her or that something she is doing could cause her to lose her.
i think it is guilt for that fiasco with that guy thing. I think it is her having a nightmare about losing Miki because deep down she is afraid that she might, either bacause of what she did, or because she thinks someone else might come along or because she might turn or because she might even die or something lol.
-
ok, I finished rereading it!!!!! I LUUUUURV IT! ITS AWESOME!
But, what happened to Maki and Reina in the end? Did they get over the thing? Is Maki finally not passing out? This calls for a perv chapter! *Feeds perv cookies* I hope you caught my drift lol, anyway I liked it, I nearly cried at the end. It was sad. Especially since poor Makoto has missed them all so much and looks like she may have regretted leaving the project. :'(
I like it though. Even though at moments it seemed like Makoto is more interested in Yossi than Konkon she ended up with her (or so we assume) and they lived together (?)
Yoshi got Rika.......... but then again it seems like her life hadn't changed much since.
Ai and Risa I am guessing got together, and are over the 'gay' thing, I think they know by now that they are gay. lol soooo funny but that one bit with them in bed is soooooooo cute!
And last but not least. one of my fave pairings, Aya and Miki. They were legendary! For once Aya was the nympho and Miki was the one all tired out by the lack of sleep and stuff. Sooo funny. so cute and so sweet! I love them, they were so adorable.
Favourite part:
Ai wakes up, her hand stretches out untill it comes into contact with another person. She snuggles up to the person, pulls her into her embrace and kisses the back of her neck <3
TakaGaki luv! So sweet! That was my favourite part in the story, apart from the start with Makonkon. Also where Miki and Aya got back together and when Maki and Reina got back together. But the best bit would have to be without a doubt, that TakaGaki moment!
-
This thread needs a bump for awesomeness.
:cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: